#well as slow build as a one shot can be...
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
A court of Shadows and Moonlight - Part 10
paring; Azriel x reader
summary; In the wake of looming war and changing traditions, a gifted healer returns to the Night Court after centuries of wandering the continents. Tasked with stepping into Madjaâs legendary role, she must guide reluctant healers, soothe wounded warriors, and face the entrenched prejudice of Illyrian leaders. But as she mends torn wings and broken spirits, an unexpected bond awakens between her and the Night Courtâs enigmatic Spymaster. With rivalries simmering and a dangerous threat looming on the horizon, she must reconcile duty and desire, learning that true healing can extend beyond flesh and boneâif she dares to embrace the light hidden among the shadows.
word count ; 10k
Trigger warning; mention of clipping
notes; Yo everyone! Hope youâre all doing well! <3 Hereâs a new chapter (itâs pretty long, btw) packed with fluff, hehe. Writing slow burn is so fun because it lets me dive deep into the charactersâ storiesâbut letâs get this shit started right (nothing too intense, but still lol). Iâm still trying to settle into a proper posting schedule, so for now, itâs once a week (even though Iâd love to post the next chapters already because Iâm obsessed with them hahaha). Also, Iâm thinking of writing a one-shot soon, so if anyone has requests, feel free to share! Enjoy the chapter and see you soon! <333
Links; part 9
The city was breathtaking in the fading light of the setting sun, each building bathed in warm hues of gold and amber that seemed to shimmer like something out of a dream. The streets were alive with the soft hum of evening lifeâmerchants closing their stalls, children laughing as they chased one another down cobbled paths, and couples strolling hand in hand beneath the glow of lanterns that flickered to life as dusk settled in.
You walked a step ahead of Azriel, trying to steady yourself and brush off the strange unease that had lingered since your encounter with the healers earlier. The tension in your chest felt misplaced here, in this beautiful city where you had spent some of your most formative years. It was supposed to feel like coming home, yet the ache in your heart made you question every step. You tried to mask it, keeping your voice even and your steps steady as you spoke.
âWelcome to Solterra,â you said, your tone light but practiced. âThe cityâs divided into three main areas. Weâll start with the Artisansâ Quarterâthatâs where most of the skilled crafters live and work. The Dawn Court is famous for its glasswork, pottery, and textiles, so youâll see some of the best of that here.â
Azriel, walking quietly beside you, gave a small nod, his gaze scanning the streets as if he were cataloging every detail. His shadows curled at his feet but didnât stray far, as if even they were captivated by the tranquil beauty of the city. He looked entirely at ease, which was a sharp contrast to the storm of emotions you were trying to push down.
âAnd after that?â he asked, his voice calm, his golden eyes flicking to meet yours.
You gestured toward the northern part of the city. âWeâll head to the Markets. Theyâre more chaotic but worth the visit. You can find almost anything thereâspices, jewelry, rare herbs, even weapons.â You paused, a faint smile tugging at your lips. âThough I doubt youâll need those.â
Azriel raised a brow, a glint of amusement in his eyes. âI think Iâll survive without adding to my collection.â
The ease in his voice and the faint humor in his expression eased some of the tension in your chest. He was behaving like nothing had happened earlierâno awkwardness, no lingering tension, just calm and steady as ever. It surprised you how much that helped, grounding you when you felt like your emotions were spiraling out of control.
âAnd after the Markets,â you continued, trying to match his calm tone, âweâll end in the Gardens. Theyâre best seen at night when the lights from the palace reflect off the fountains.â
Azrielâs gaze lingered on you for a moment longer than you expected before he nodded again. âSounds perfect.â
The Artisansâ Quarter unfolded before you like a scene from a painting. Intricate mosaics adorned the walls of buildings, their vibrant colors glowing in the dim light. Glassblowers worked behind large windows, their movements graceful as they shaped molten glass into delicate forms. The scent of fresh bread and spiced tea wafted from a nearby bakery, mixing with the earthy smell of clay and paint.
âMost of these families have been here for generations,â you explained, gesturing to the shops and studios. âThe skills they pass down are considered sacred. I spent so many hours wandering here when I lived in Solterra. Iâd sit for hours watching the glassblowers workâitâs mesmerizing.â
Azriel listened intently, his sharp gaze taking in everything around him. âItâs... peaceful here,â he said after a moment.
You smiled softly, nodding. âIt is. Thatâs one of the things I missed most when I left. No matter whatâs happening in the world, this city always feels like itâs standing still, like nothing can touch it.â
As the two of you continued through the quarter, the tension that had been sitting heavy in your chest began to ease. Azrielâs quiet presence was surprisingly reassuring, and you found yourself relaxing, falling into the rhythm of the city and the steady cadence of his steps beside you.
The sun dipped lower, casting long shadows across the cobbled streets, and you turned toward the northern part of the city, leading Azriel toward the bustling Markets. The sight of the vibrant stalls and the hum of voices filled you with a sense of nostalgia, and for the first time in what felt like days, you allowed yourself to breathe deeply and let go of the thoughts that had been weighing on you.
Azriel didnât say much, but the way his shadows softened around him and the faint smile that played on his lips told you he was enjoying himself. It made you smile in return, a genuine expression that reached your eyes as you began pointing out the different areas of the city with renewed energy. Whatever awkwardness youâd felt earlier had been replaced by something lighter, something that felt almost... normal.
The climb up the narrow, winding stairs was not for the faint of heart, but you had done it countless times before. Your steps were steady and sure, though you were keenly aware of Azrielâs presence just behind you. The sun had fully set by the time you reached the top, the last few golden rays fading into deep purples and blues that painted the horizon.
When you stepped onto the open terrace, you paused, waiting for Azriel to join you. His footsteps slowed, and when he emerged from the staircase, he stopped short. His sharp intake of breath was barely audible, but you caught it nonetheless. He stood still, his golden eyes scanning the view before him.
From this height, the entirety of Solterra stretched out like a glowing tapestry. The city lights flickered like stars in the dark, and the streets wove intricate patterns that mirrored the constellations above. The palace, with its gleaming white spires, stood at the center, its reflection shimmering faintly in the waters of the fountains and canals that crisscrossed the city. The glow of lanterns, their light soft and golden, spilled over the edges of the rooftops, casting everything in an otherworldly glow.
Azriel took a slow step forward, his shadows curling back as if to let him fully take in the scene. âItâs... stunning,â he murmured, his voice uncharacteristically quiet.
You turned slightly, watching his reaction with a small, knowing smile. âItâs my favorite spot in the city,â you admitted, your gaze sweeping over the view. âWhenever things felt overwhelming, Iâd come here. It has a way of making everything else seem... smaller. Easier to manage.â
He nodded slowly, his eyes still fixed on the scene before him. For a moment, neither of you spoke, the silence filled only by the distant murmur of the city below and the faint rustle of the wind. Azrielâs wings shifted slightly, catching the faint light and adding to the ethereal atmosphere of the moment.
The terrace itself was simpleâstone tiles worn smooth by time, bordered by a low railing carved with intricate designs of stars and moons. Small, glowing orbs floated at the edges, casting a soft, magical light over the space. Ivy climbed up the sides of the railing, its dark green leaves adding a touch of life to the otherwise serene setting.
âItâs hard to believe places like this exist,â Azriel said finally, his tone softer than usual. âIt feels... untouched.â
You glanced at him, noticing the way his usually guarded expression had softened, his features lit by the faint glow of the orbs. âThatâs the beauty of Solterra,â you said gently. âEven when everything else feels chaotic, it stays the same. Like itâs frozen in time.â
Azriel didnât respond immediately, his gaze lingering on the city below. There was a stillness in him, a quiet reverence that you hadnât expected. It was rare to see him like thisâunguarded, almost at peace.
âThank you for bringing me here,â he said after a while, his golden eyes meeting yours.
You gave a small shrug, your smile warm but playful. âYou needed to see it. Besides, I couldnât let you leave the Dawn Court without experiencing this view.â
He huffed a soft laugh, his shadows curling around his feet again. âYou were right. Itâs worth the climb.â
You let the silence settle between you again, a comfortable quiet as the two of you stood side by side, taking in the beauty of Solterra under the night sky. For the first time in a long while, the weight of your responsibilities felt a little lighter.
You rested your hands lightly on the cool stone railing, your eyes fixed on the glittering city below, the soft hum of life drifting up from Solterra. The weight of the earlier conversation with the healers lingered, no matter how much you tried to push it aside. Finally, you took a breath and broke the silence.
"I'm sorry," you said softly, your voice barely carrying over the quiet night. "For what you overheard earlier."
Azriel, who had been standing a few steps behind you, moved closer, his shadows weaving gently around him. âYou donât need to apologize,â he said, his tone steady. âIf anything, I should apologize for hearing it. It wasnât my place to intrude on something so personal.â
You turned your head slightly, offering him a small, bittersweet smile. âItâs not your fault. And besides...â Your voice trailed off as the bond hummed faintly in your chestâa painful, persistent ache that you couldnât ignore. Shaking your head lightly, you added, âItâs nothing I havenât faced before.â
Azriel studied you, his golden eyes unwavering. âAre you better now?â he asked, his question simple but weighted with genuine concern.
You reached up, running a hand through your hair as you exhaled slowly. Turning back to the city, you said, âMuch better now. That was... centuries ago. But I suppose itâs not surprising that some healers would talk about me like that. When I arrived here, I was a mess.â
âThat doesnât make it right,â Azriel interjected, his voice firmer now. His shadows curled closer to him, as if reflecting his inner tension. âItâs not normal or acceptable for anyone to speak about you that way.â
You let out a soft laugh, shaking your head. âThank you, but itâs fine. Really. Iâve grown used to it, and... in some ways, theyâre not wrong. Back then...â You hesitated, your gaze fixed on a distant point in the city. âWhen I lost my wings, I only wanted one thing. To die.â
Azrielâs entire body stilled, his shadows frozen in place as he processed your words. âYou donât have to tell me what happened,â he said quietly, his tone surprisingly gentle. âNot if itâs too painful.â
You glanced at him, your lips curving into a faint, almost sad smile. âItâs fine,â you replied softly. âAnd besides, youâve already heard most of it.â
He didnât argue, but the flicker of emotion in his eyes told you that he was still grappling with the weight of what you had shared. You turned back to the view, the city lights reflecting in your eyes as you gathered your thoughts.
âFor a long time, I thought losing my wings was the end of everything I was,â you admitted. âIt felt like I was no longer whole, like the only thing that made me... me had been ripped away."
âI left the Night Court after it happened,â you admitted, your voice quieter. âIt was too hard to stay. Everything reminded me of what Iâd lost. It took me months just to be able to walk properly again.â
Azrielâs brows knit together, his gaze intent on you. âMonths?â he asked, his voice laced with concern. âHow did you manage to keep going?â
You let out a faint, humorless laugh. âI think if Iâd been clipped younger, it would have been different. But by then, Iâd already spent seventy years flying above Velaris and the Night Court. Losing that freedomâŠâ You trailed off, shaking your head. âIt broke me in ways I didnât even realize at first.â
His shadows shifted around him, curling gently as though reflecting his own unease. âBut you came here,â Azriel prompted softly. âTo the Dawn Court.â
You nodded. âThesan and Talyen helped me through it. During my training, they gave me purpose againâsomething to hold onto when I couldnât see the point of anything. And you know how it ended with Thesan.â A wistful smile touched your lips. âIt took me a long time to be able to come back to the Night Court. I wasnât sure I ever would.â
Azriel frowned slightly, his wings twitching as if in reaction to your words. âWhy didnât you stay here? If they helped you so much, why leave?â
You tilted your head, considering his question. âBecause this wasnât home,â you said simply. âThe Night Court was still my home, even if it hurt to admit it at the time. And deep down, I knew I needed to face what happened. Running away mightâve been easier, but it wasnât what I needed. I donât have a family, the Night Court, Velaris, Madja, Illyria, they were the only thing grounding me and actually giving me a feelling that I had an attached somewhere.â
Azriel studied you for a moment, his golden eyes shadowed with something you couldnât quite place. âDo you ever think about what couldâve been?â he asked.
âSometimes,â you replied honestly. âBut what happened shaped who I am now. And even though itâs not the life I imagined for myself, Iâve found meaning in it. Iâve found a way to be okay.â
The bond between you hummed faintly, the ache of its presence both comforting and painful. Azriel seemed to sense it too, his expression flickering with something unreadable.
For a moment, the two of you stood in silence, the cool night air wrapping around you like a second skin. Then, as if to shift the weight of the conversation, you leaned back against the railing and offered him a small, wry smile.
âNow, enough about me,â you said, your tone lighter. âHave you talked with Rhys?â
Azrielâs jaw tensed slightly, and his shadows coiled closer. âNot yet,â he admitted. âIâm not ready to deal with that right now.â
You nodded, your gaze softening. âThatâs fair. But donât let it fester for too long, Azriel. Things left unsaid have a way of turning into walls between people.â
His lips quirked into the faintest of smiles, though it didnât quite reach his eyes. âIâll handle it when the time is right.â
âGood,â you said simply, letting the moment settle between you.
Azrielâs jaw tightened as the question lingered in the air. He glanced away, his shadows curling around him protectively as if to shield him from the conversation. âI havenât spoken to Rhys yet,â he admitted, his voice low and tense. âItâs... the first time Iâve been this mad at him for so long.â
You tilted your head, your gaze searching his face. âBecause of what he said?â
He nodded sharply, his wings shifting in agitation. âIt wasnât just what he said. Itâs how he said it. As if... as if Iâm incapable of making my own decisions. As if my feelings arenât valid.â
Your chest ached at the pain in his voice, the rawness of emotions that he so rarely shared. âHave you thought about what youâll say to him when youâre ready?â you asked softly.
Azriel shook his head, a bitter laugh escaping his lips. âNo. I havenât even been able to think about it without... without wanting to hit something. And thatâs not who I am. Rhys and Iâweâve always been brothers in every way that matters. But this time...â He trailed off, his shadows curling tighter. âThis time, it feels different.â
You nodded slowly, understanding the weight of what he was saying. âItâs hard when someone you care about deeply lets you down.â
He didnât respond immediately, his golden eyes fixed on the horizon as the light from the city below reflected in their depths. When he finally spoke, his voice was softer, almost vulnerable. âAnd then thereâs Elain.â
The name hung between you like a heavy cloud. You didnât press him, sensing he needed to find his own words.
âI donât even know what I feel anymore,â Azriel admitted, his tone laced with frustration. âWhen she first came here, after being dumped in the Cauldron, I was the one who helped her. I saw her at her worstâterrified, broken, unsure of everything. I wanted to protect her, to help her find her footing in this new, impossible life. I guess... I grew attached.â
You nodded, your expression neutral but your chest tightening as you listened. âAttachment can be powerful,â you offered carefully. âEspecially when itâs built on moments like that.â
Azriel exhaled deeply, his shadows flickering faintly around him. âBut itâs not just attachment, is it? Thereâs something more. Or at least, I thought there was. And yet, every time I look at her, Iâm reminded that she has a mate. That no matter how I feel, sheâs bound to someone else in a way I can never be.â
You leaned slightly against the railing, watching him closely. âDo you love her?â
The question hung in the air, and for a moment, Azriel didnât answer. His jaw worked as if trying to find the right words, and his shadows stilled, almost hesitant.
âMaybe not love, at least not anymore...â he said finally, his voice raw with honesty. âBut I care about her. More than I ever thought I could. Enough that it hurts to think about letting go. And yet...â He trailed off, his wings drooping slightly. âMaybe I should. Maybe I need to. Because this... this thing between us, itâs just a reminder of what Iâll never have. What Iâm not meant for.â
Your heart clenched at the pain laced in his words, the quiet resignation that seemed to settle over him like a heavy cloak. âLetting go doesnât mean forgetting,â you said softly. âAnd it doesnât mean what you felt wasnât real or valid. But sometimes, letting go is the only way to move forward.â
Azrielâs gaze shifted to you, his expression unreadable. âAnd what if I canât? What if the bond... or the absence of it, keeps pulling me back?â
You offered him a small, sad smile. âThen maybe itâs not about forgetting or moving on entirely. Maybe itâs about finding a way to hold onto the parts of her that made you better, while still leaving space for yourself to grow. To heal.â
He looked at you for a long moment, his shadows curling around him as if to guard his thoughts. Then, he gave a small nod, though his expression remained conflicted. âYou make it sound so easy.â
âItâs not,â you admitted. âItâs one of the hardest things to do. But youâve faced worse, Azriel. Youâll find your way through this too.â
For a moment, the silence stretched between you, not uncomfortable but heavy with unspoken emotions. Then, Azriel exhaled slowly, his gaze once again drifting to the city below. âThank you,â he murmured, his voice so quiet it was almost lost to the breeze.
You didnât respond, but the faint hum of the bond between you seemed to carry your unspoken understanding.
Your hands trembled slightly, barely noticeable, as Azrielâs words lingered in your mind. It was hardâhard to hear him talk about someone else with such care and longing, even as you tried to remind yourself that the bond between you wasnât something he knew about, let alone wanted. Lost in your thoughts, you startled slightly when you felt a soft tug at your hair.
Glancing to the side, you saw one of Azrielâs shadows twirling a loose strand between its wispy tendrils, as though it was curious. It tickled, and despite the heaviness in your chest, a small smile broke through. âIt seems your shadows have taken a liking to me,â you teased lightly, brushing the strand back.
Azrielâs brows furrowed in surprise, his gaze following the shadow as if it had acted without his permission. âThey donât usually...â he began, trailing off as another shadow curled lazily around your shoulder. He looked genuinely perplexed.
You laughed softly, the sound light against the quiet night. âWell, I donât mind,â you said, though the sensation made you squirm a little as it tickled the back of your neck. âItâs... endearing, in a way.â
Azriel shook his head, a faint smile tugging at the corners of his lips. âThey have a mind of their own sometimes,â he admitted. âBut this is... new.â
You smiled, brushing the shadow away gently, and turned toward him. âLetâs get something to eat,â you offered, eager to change the tone of the evening. âI know a place nearby. Itâs simple, but itâs one of my favorite spots in Solterra.â
Azriel tilted his head, his curiosity evident. âLead the way.â
This time, you didnât walk ahead; the two of you moved side by side, your steps falling into an easy rhythm. The city had transformed under the nightâs embrace, its streets illuminated by warm golden lights. Lanterns strung above the narrow alleys swayed gently in the cool breeze, casting soft, flickering shadows against the sandstone buildings. People bustled around, vendors calling out their wares while laughter and chatter filled the air. Musicians played lively tunes on street corners, their melodies weaving through the lively hum of the crowd.
The stand you brought him to was modestâa small, well-loved cart tucked away near the edge of the marketplace. The scent of spiced meat wafted through the air, mingling with the aroma of fresh bread and roasted vegetables. Azrielâs sharp gaze took in every detail, but his focus lingered on the way the vendorâs face lit up when he saw you.
âY/N!â the man greeted warmly, his voice carrying over the din of the street. âItâs been too long. What brings you here tonight?â
You smiled, stepping closer to the stand. âYou know me, I canât stay away for too long,â you replied, the warmth in your tone genuine. âAzriel, this is Nadir. He makes the best sandwiches in Solterra.â
Nadir grinned, nodding at Azriel. âYouâve got good taste if youâre with Y/N. Sheâs a regularâused to come by late at night after long shifts. I always knew when sheâd had a tough day.â
Azriel inclined his head politely. âIt smells incredible,â he said, his shadows coiling faintly as if curious about the food.
âWhat do you like?â you asked Azriel, glancing over the menu scrawled on a wooden board.
âAnything,â he said, a hint of amusement in his tone. âI trust your judgment.â
You ordered for both of you, chatting with Nadir while he worked. The sound of sizzling meat and the rhythmic chopping of vegetables filled the space as the sandwiches came together. A few moments later, Nadir handed over the wrapped bundles with a cheerful âEnjoy!â
The two of you found a quiet spot near the gardens, a place where flowering trees lined the edge of a small fountain. The nightâs quiet was punctuated by the occasional ripple of water and the faint laughter of passersby.
Azriel unwrapped his sandwich, taking a tentative bite. His eyes widened slightly, and he nodded in approval. âThis is... really good,â he admitted, the faintest hint of surprise in his tone.
âI told you,â you teased, taking a bite of your own. The warmth of the spiced meat and the fresh crunch of vegetables was exactly what you needed.
At some point, Azriel glanced at you, his expression softening as his sharp eyes caught something on your cheek. Without thinking, he reached out, brushing his thumb gently across your skin to wipe away a small streak of sauce.
The touch startled you, and you froze, blinking at him. A rush of heat bloomed across your face, and you stammered, âOh, umâthanks.â
Azriel pulled his hand back quickly, clearing his throat. âSorry,â he murmured, his own cheeks faintly pink. âIt wasâthere was sauce.â
You laughed, the sound a little too loud in your effort to ease the tension. âYeah, Iâm a mess when I eat these,â you joked, trying to wave it off.
The two of you settled back into a comfortable silence, the soft glow of the city lights around you making everything feel oddly peaceful. For a moment, it was as if the weight of everythingâthe bond, his struggles, your pastâhad lifted, leaving only the quiet companionship of a shared meal under the stars.
Your evenings had fallen into a quiet rhythm over the past few days. After the meetings, Azriel would find his way to your room in the palace, and the two of you would settle into an easy companionship that felt strangely natural. It had started with a simple offer of tea and had grown into these shared momentsâboth of you working, sometimes talking, and occasionally just enjoying the calm silence.
Your room, one of the largest in the palace, was warm and inviting. Soft golden light filtered through tall windows, casting a gentle glow over the plush rugs and intricately carved wooden furniture. The bed, draped in deep teal and gold linens, sat against one wall, while a wide desk occupied the other, covered in neatly organized stacks of notes, scrolls, and ledgers. A small sitting area near the hearth had become your favorite spot, with two armchairs and a low table perfect for tea and conversation.
Azrielâs presence in the room had become so routine that it no longer surprised you when he knocked lightly before entering. Tonight was no different.
âYouâre getting predictable,â you teased as he stepped inside, carrying his reports under one arm.
Azriel raised an eyebrow, his lips twitching in a faint smile. âI could say the same about you. Teaâs already ready, isnât it?â
You laughed softly, gesturing to the steaming teapot and cups on the low table. âTouchĂ©. I figured youâd show up.â
He sat across from you, setting his reports aside for a moment as he poured himself a cup of tea. âBusy day?â he asked, his voice low and calm.
âAlways,â you replied with a sigh, leaning back in your chair. âThe logistics for the next round of resource exchanges are a mess. Half the courts arenât sure what they can spare, and the other half want more than theyâre willing to give.â
Azriel nodded thoughtfully, taking a sip of tea. âSounds familiar. Negotiations between the High Lords arenât much different. Everyone wants something, but no one wants to compromise.â
You chuckled dryly. âAt least with the healers, we have the same goal. Itâs easier to remind them what weâre working toward. The High Lords, though...â You shook your head. âI donât envy you.â
He gave a small shrug, his shadows curling faintly around his shoulders. âItâs what Iâm used to. But I imagine dealing with this,â he gestured to the neatly organized papers on your desk, âisnât much easier.â
You followed his gaze and sighed. âNot really. Itâs a lot of jugglingâbalancing what each court needs with what they can offer. And on top of that, making sure it all gets where itâs supposed to go.â
Azriel leaned forward slightly, resting his forearms on his knees. âIf anyone can handle it, itâs you. Iâve seen how you manage these meetings. Itâs impressive.â
The unexpected compliment caught you off guard, and you felt a flush creep up your neck. âThank you,â you said softly, glancing down at your cup. âBut itâs not just me. The other healers make it work. Theyâve taught me as much as Iâve taught them.â
The room was quiet save for the faint crackle of the fire and the occasional rustle of parchment. You had been glancing at Azriel for a while, noticing the slight tension in his movements as he wrote. His fingers occasionally twitched, the pen faltering for just a second before resuming its sharp, precise strokes.
âIs everything okay?â you asked, setting your own quill down.
Azriel paused mid-sentence, looking up at you. âWhat do you mean?â
You gestured subtly toward his hands. âYouâre struggling a bit. Does that happen often?â
He glanced at his gloved hands, flexing his fingers briefly. âThe scars donât hurt much,â he admitted. âBut sometimes they make it harder to grip things properly. I usually use a cream to help, but since weâve been here, it feels a little worse.â
âThatâs not surprising,â you said with a faint smile. âThe climate in the Dawn Court is much drier than Velaris.â
Azriel nodded, his expression neutral, though there was a flicker of discomfort in his golden eyes. Before he could brush the matter aside, you stood and rummaged through your things.
âWhat are you doing?â he asked, watching you with a mix of curiosity and exasperation.
âHold on,â you replied, pulling out a small jar of salve youâd mixed during one of your quiet evenings. You turned back to him, holding it up triumphantly. âThis will help.â
âY/N, you donât have toââ
You shot him a pointed look, cutting him off. âAzriel, itâs nothing. Stop being difficult,â you said, your tone teasing.
The corners of his mouth twitched upward, and to your surprise, he chuckled. The sound was warm and low, and it sent butterflies fluttering in your stomach. You couldnât help but smile back, your cheeks heating slightly.
Pulling a chair in front of him, you sat down, your knees brushing his. âMay I?â you asked softly, gesturing to his hands.
He hesitated for a moment before nodding. Slowly, you reached forward, peeling off his gloves with gentle care. Your breath hitched slightly at the sight of his scarred handsâmarred by burns but still strong and capable.
âHow did it happen?â you asked hesitantly, looking up to meet his gaze. âIf you donât mind telling me.â
Azrielâs expression didnât change, though his eyes darkened slightly. âWhen I was younger, my half-brothers wanted to see what oil and fire would do,â he said, his voice calm but laced with an undercurrent of pain. âThey decided my hands would be the perfect place to test it.â
Your horror must have shown on your face because he added quickly, âDonât worry about it. Iâve learned to live with them.â
Your hands trembled slightly as you opened the jar of salve. Scooping a small amount onto your fingers, you reached for his hand, your touch feather-light. âYou shouldnât have had to learn to live with this,â you murmured, your voice barely above a whisper.
Azriel didnât respond at first, his gaze fixed on you with an intensity that made your breath catch. As your fingers gently massaged the salve into his scarred hands, it was as if the world outside the room ceased to exist. Each movement was deliberate, your touch light but firm as you worked the cream into the roughened skin, tracing over every ridge and scar with quiet reverence.
Your magic stirred softly, a faint glow emanating from your fingertips as you worked. The light was subtle, a pale shimmer that seemed to dance across his hands, sinking into the damaged tissue and soothing the strain beneath. You werenât entirely sure if it was for him or for yourself, this act of care. But as the magic melded with the salve, you could feel the tension in his hands ease, the tightness in his skin softening under your touch.
The air between you seemed to thicken, becoming charged with something unspoken yet deeply felt. Azrielâs golden eyes followed your every movement, his shadows curling faintly around his shoulders as if reacting to the moment. They reached out tentatively, brushing against your arm like curious tendrils, almost mirroring the gentle care you were giving him.
Your fingers paused for a moment, resting on a particularly deep scar near the base of his thumb. You traced it lightly with your thumb, your expression unreadable. âDoes this one still hurt?â you asked softly, your voice barely above a whisper.
Azriel shook his head slightly, his voice low and steady. âNot physically. Not anymore.â
The weight of his words hung between you, and you didnât press further. Instead, you resumed your work, your fingers gliding over his knuckles with a featherlight touch. The warmth of your magic pulsed faintly, and you let out a small, satisfied sigh when you saw the way his hands relaxed under your care.
The room felt smaller, quieter, as if it were holding its breath for the two of you. Azrielâs gaze never wavered, his focus locked on you with an intensity that made you acutely aware of every movement, every shared breath. The way you workedâyour brow furrowed in concentration, your lips slightly parted as you focused on himâit rooted him in place, a grounding point he didnât realize heâd been seeking.
Your touch was meticulous, almost reverent, as if you were trying to undo some of the harm etched into his skinânot just with the salve and your magic, but with the quiet care you poured into the act itself. It wasnât just about soothing his scars; it was about showing him, in a way words never could, that he was worth this kind of gentleness.
Finally, you set the jar aside and rested your hands lightly on his, letting the warmth linger for a moment longer. When you glanced up to meet his gaze, the depth of emotion in his eyes made your chest tighten.
âBetter?â you asked, your voice soft, almost hesitant.
Azriel nodded slowly, his lips curving into the faintest of smiles. âMuch better,â he murmured, his tone thick with something unspoken.
The silence that followed wasnât heavy or awkwardâit was full of unspoken understanding, a quiet acknowledgment of the connection that had deepened between you in those stolen moments. And as you both lingered there, the faint shimmer of your magic faded into the stillness, leaving only the warmth of your touch and the steady rhythm of your breaths.
At one point, he broke the silence, his voice quiet but steady. âWhat about you?â
You glanced up, puzzled. âWhat about me?â
Azriel tilted his head, his expression softening as he studied you. âYou spend so much time taking care of everyone else. Do you ever take time for yourself?â
A faint smile tugged at your lips. âThis,â you said, gesturing around the room, âis my time for myself. These moments... theyâre enough.â
Azriel nodded slowly, his gaze unwavering. âGood,â he said softly. âYou deserve that much.â
The sincerity in his voice stirred something deep inside you, and for a moment, you allowed yourself to simply bask in the quiet companionship. In a life full of chaos and responsibility, this small corner of peace felt like a giftâone you hadnât realized you needed until now.
Â
Azriel arrived outside your door, punctual as ever, only to hear a frantic shuffle on the other side. He knocked lightly, waiting.
âComing!â your voice called, muffled but rushed.
The door flew open, and there you stood, dripping wet, wrapped only in a towel. Your hair clung to your skin, and water dripped onto the floor. You blinked up at him, wide-eyed, clearly caught off guard.
âMy badâgo wait inside, please,â you stammered, stepping back to let him in. âIâm so sorryâgive me two seconds.â
You turned, slipping slightly on the wet floor, your arms flailing as you barely caught yourself on the doorframe. Azriel blinked, clearly fighting back a laugh, though the corner of his mouth twitched.
"Are you okay?" he asked, his voice low but amused.
"Fine!" you chirped, disappearing back into your room. "Totally fine! Just... give me a minute!â
The space felt as alive as you wereâvibrant and lived-in. Shelves lined the walls, stacked with books, jars of herbs, and an array of trinkets collected from various courts. Your desk was a study in organized chaos, papers and notes sprawled across its surface, mingling with teacups and a few candles. A large, open window let the morning sunlight pour in, illuminating everything in a warm glow.
Azriel took a seat on the edge of a cushioned chair, his sharp eyes scanning the room. He couldnât help but notice the quiet hum of comfort that seemed to radiate from the space, much like its owner.
A few minutes later, you emerged, struggling with the intricate ties of your top, the fabric stubbornly refusing to cooperate. "Azriel," you called, your voice slightly frantic. "Help me out here!â
Azriel stood, stepping closer. âSure,â he said simply, taking the ties of the top in his hands. As he moved behind you to secure it, his gaze fell on your back.
There, faint but unmistakable, were scars. They cut across your skin in jagged, silvery lines, a stark contrast against the smooth canvas of your back. He froze for the briefest moment, his breath catching. His shadows stirred restlessly, betraying his thoughts.
He didnât say anything, didnât let his hands falter as he tied the delicate laces with precision. But something tightened in his chest, a mix of sorrow and admiration for what you must have endured.
You, oblivious, continued fussing. âUsually, itâs Ydle who helps me with this,â you muttered.
Azriel blinked, his brow furrowing. âThe bird?â
âYes, the bird, Azriel,â you said, glancing over your shoulder with an incredulous look. âHeâs actually quite good at a lot of things, you know.â
A small smirk tugged at the corner of his lips. âRight. A lot of things.â
You turned fully, giving him a pointed look. âStop with your nasty thoughts, Shadowsinger. Not all winged beings think with their dick, you know.â
That earned you a full, genuine laugh from Azriel, his shadows swirling around him in amusement.
"Youâre late," he reminded, clearly enjoying your flustered state.
"Yeah, yeah," you muttered, grabbing your notes and practically running around the room to gather the last of your things. "I ended up drinking with the girls last nightâlike, a lotâand I went to sleep about... oh, two hours ago."
Azriel raised an eyebrow, his smirk returning. "And now you expect to lead a meeting?"
"Iâll survive," you said, waving him off. "Letâs go, or weâll both be late."
As the two of you left your room, Azriel couldnât help but shake his head, a quiet chuckle escaping him. You might have been chaos incarnate that morning, but there was no denying youâd pull it together the moment you stepped into that meeting roomâand he admired that more than heâd ever admit.
When you and Azriel entered the meeting room, it was clear that the tone of the day was already set. The head healers, though composed, bore an unspoken tension that hung heavy in the air. Your sharp eyes quickly took in the detailsâslightly rumpled clothes, dark circles under a few pairs of eyes. A quick glance at Farah and Amara confirmed your suspicion: you werenât the only one running on minimal sleep.
âRough night?â you murmured to Farah as you passed, taking your seat at the head of the table.
The Day Court healer offered you a tired smile, golden strands of her hair slipping from her loose braid. âYou could say that. Seems the cityâs festivities are hard to resist.â
Amara groaned softly, resting her elbows on the table. âWhy do they schedule these meetings the morning after celebrations? We look like weâve been dragged through the ocean.â
A few chuckles broke the tension, and even Azrielâs lips twitched faintly at the comment as he took his place near the doorway, his shadows drifting unobtrusively.
âAll right,â you said, your voice firm but warm as you tapped the table lightly. âLetâs focus. We have a lot to cover, and not much time.â
The healers straightened in their seats, the atmosphere shifting into something far more serious.
As the meeting pressed on, the air in the room thickened with the weight of the topic now at handâKoshievâs growing influence. The earlier camaraderie and trust among the healers gave way to grim determination, each word spoken heavy with the stakes of what was to come.
Rordan from the Autumn Court began, his amber eyes burning with frustration. âKoshievâs forces arenât just expandingâtheyâre leaving devastation in their wake. Entire villages along the borders have been wiped out because of sickness that, mother above, look like they come straight from hell, and the survivors are trickling into the courts as refugees. Camps are overcrowded, and infection spreads like wildfire.â
Veras from the Winter Court leaned forward, his braided hair falling over his shoulder. âThe frostbite cases weâre seeing arenât just from the cold anymore. Itâs as if something in the air itself is making the wounds worse, harder to heal. We suspect Koshievâs forces are using some kind of dark magic, but we have no way to confirm it.â
You nodded, taking in the information with a furrowed brow. âIf theyâre using magic to weaponize the environment, weâll need to prioritize protection. I can look into shielding spells that can be used alongside standard care. Farah,â you turned to the Day Court healer, âyour court specializes in purification. Do you think you could develop something to counteract this?â
Farahâs golden eyes narrowed thoughtfully. âItâs possible, but weâd need samples to understand what weâre dealing with. Without knowing the exact nature of this magic, weâre working blind.â
Azriel, silent until now, spoke up from where he stood at the edge of the room. His deep voice cut through the air like a blade. âI can get you the samples. If thereâs something in the air or water, Iâll have my spies retrieve it.â
The room turned to Azriel, some with surprise, others with relief. You caught his eye briefly and nodded, grateful for his quick offer.
Amara from the Summer Court exhaled heavily. âEven with countermeasures, this is a problem weâve never faced before. Koshievâs forces are using tactics that defy every natural law we know. We need more than just defensive strategiesâwe need to be proactive.â
âYouâre right,â you said, standing straighter. âItâs not enough to react to what Koshiev does. We need to anticipate his next moves. That means gathering intelligenceânot just on his methods but on his motives. Why is he targeting specific regions? What does he gain from leaving the lands uninhabitable?â
Teylan, the healer from the Dawn Court, added, âAnd we need to coordinate evacuation protocols. If entire regions are to be affected, we must ensure that civilians can be moved quickly and efficiently. Itâs not just about healing the injuredâitâs about preventing the injuries in the first place.â
The group murmured in agreement, and you saw Azrielâs sharp gaze shift to Teylan. There was respect in his expression, though his shadows swirled slightly tighter around him, as if unsettled by the weight of the conversation.
âLetâs assign specific roles,â you suggested, your voice cutting through the growing tension. âVeras, work with Farah to develop purification methods. Amara, focus on distributing resourcesâweâll need herbs, salves, and antidotes ready for immediate deployment. Rordan, can you focus on organizing supply routes and establishing safe zones within the Autumn Court?â
Each healer nodded, their expressions set with determination. You turned to Azriel. âAnd Azriel, if you can retrieve those samples, it will give us the edge we desperately need.â
Azriel inclined his head, his shadows flickering like flames in response. âConsider it done.â
The meeting continued with precise planning. Containment strategies, resource allocation, and magical countermeasures were all discussed and debated. Each healer brought their expertise to the table, but the weight of Koshievâs looming threat was undeniable.
By the time the meeting concluded, the atmosphere in the room was heavy but resolute. These werenât just plansâthey were the foundation for survival, the first step in a war that would test every ounce of strength Prythian had.
As the healers began to file out for a much-needed break, Azriel lingered near you, his gaze steady and unreadable. âYouâre carrying a lot on your shoulders,â he said quietly.
You met his gaze, your tired smile barely masking the exhaustion. âWe all are, Azriel. But this is the work that needs to be done.â
His shadows flickered faintly, and for a moment, he looked as if he wanted to say more. But instead, he simply nodded, his silence speaking volumes.
The battle against Koshiev had already begun, and you both knew it would demand everything from everyone involved.
The meeting had finally drawn to a close, the weight of the discussions settling heavily on your shoulders. You bid farewell to the other healers, offering last-minute reassurances and final notes for the upcoming plans. As the last of them departed, you made your way back to your room, your steps slower than usual. The exhaustion from the day's intensity pulled at you, but your mind refused to quiet.
Your room greeted you with its familiar warmth and quiet elegance. You sighed, stepping inside and shedding your outer coat. Moving to the small kitchenette, you set about preparing tea. The rhythmic motions of boiling water and selecting herbs gave you a rare moment of peace.
The sound of a knock at the door broke your focus. You turned, half expecting Azriel, but instead found Thesan leaning casually against the frame, his smile warm and familiar.
âYou didnât think Iâd let you retreat so easily, did you?â he teased, stepping inside without waiting for an invitation.
You chuckled softly, rolling your eyes. âI thought youâd be busy catching up with your court, not chasing after me.â
âMultitasking is one of my many talents,â he quipped, settling into a chair with an ease that spoke of years of friendship. His gaze swept the room, a fond glint in his eye. âStill feels like youâve left your mark on this place. Itâs alive, somehowâlike you.â
You scoffed lightly, pouring two cups of tea. âYouâre being dramatic again.â
He accepted the cup you handed him, his smile never faltering. âMaybe. But Iâm also right.â
The lighthearted banter faded as his expression turned more serious. âYou handled yourself well today. The meeting was impressive, even for you. But thatâs not why Iâm here.â
You hesitated, sitting down across from him. âThen why are you here, Thesan?â
âTo check on you,â he replied simply. âYouâve been through a lot, Y/N. And I know youâsometimes you carry things alone when you shouldnât.â
The words hit closer to home than you cared to admit. You stared into your tea for a moment before taking a steadying breath. âThere is... something,â you admitted, your voice quieter now. âSomething I havenât told anyone.â
Thesan waited patiently, his gaze unwavering. Finally, you looked up and met his eyes.
âItâs not just the war or the plans,â you admitted finally, setting your cup down. âItâs... Azriel.â
Thesan raised a brow, his curiosity piqued. âThe Night Courtâs spymaster? What about him?â
You inhaled deeply, the words tasting foreign as they left your lips. âHeâs my mate.â
The admission hung in the air between you, heavy and undeniable. Thesanâs expression shifted to one of quiet understanding, his head tilting slightly as he studied you.
âAnd does he know?â he asked gently.
You shook your head, the weight of the secret pressing down on you. âNo. And I donât plan on telling him. Heâs... attached to someone else. Elain. One of the High ladyâs sister. And thereâs the war, the chaos. Itâs not the right time.â
âIs there ever a right time for something like this?â Thesan asked gently. âDo you... love him?â
The question caught you off guard, and you hesitated, your fingers tightening around the cup. âI donât know,â you admitted. âBut being around him feels... different. Like a part of me is at peace when heâs near.â
Thesan leaned back slightly, his brow furrowed in thought. âMates are rare, yes. But theyâre not infallible. If you feel this strongly, maybe you shouldnât dismiss it. Just... be careful.â
His advice hung in the air, heavy with meaning. Before either of you could say more, a soft knock at the door interrupted the moment. Thesan rose smoothly to answer, his calm demeanor never wavering.
Azriel stood in the doorway, his shadows curling faintly around him. His sharp eyes flicked to Thesan, a hint of surprise crossing his face. âHigh Lord,â he greeted, his tone polite but clipped.
Thesan smiled, leaning casually against the doorframe. âSpymaster. What brings you here?â
Azrielâs gaze briefly shifted beyond him, but he couldnât see you from where he stood. âI was going to ask Y/N if she wanted to take a walk through the city before we leave. But clearly, sheâs... occupied.â
Thesanâs smile deepened, and there was a hint of something playful in his tone. âWe were just catching up, but...â
Azriel nodded curtly and cut him mid sentence, stepping back. âAnother time then, I donât want to disturb you both.â he echoed, his voice neutral.
He left without another word, his shadows lingering briefly before disappearing into the hallway. Thesan watched him go, a knowing look in his eye as he closed the door and turned back to you.
âWell,â he said, his tone dry, âheâs certainly... something.â
You sighed, running a hand through your hair. âI donât even know what to do anymore.â
Thesan placed a reassuring hand on your shoulder, his expression softening. âTake it one step at a time, Y/N. Youâll figure it out.â
Azriel sat on the balcony of his assigned room in the Dawn Court palace, the cool evening air brushing against his skin. The sun had just dipped below the horizon, painting the sky in hues of soft orange and deep indigo. His shadows whispered faintly, their tones uncertain, as if they too were trying to process what he was feeling.
He hadnât intended to overhear you with Thesan, but the sound of your laughter, followed by the soft murmur of your voices, had drawn him to the door. He had stopped himself from intruding, reminding himself that it was none of his business. Yet, the sight of Thesanâs easy smile as he stood in your doorway, the familiarity in his posture, and the casual way his hand rested on the frame had stirred something in Azrielâsomething sharp and unwelcome.
He knew you had a history with Thesan. He knew that Thesan had a mate. And yet, he couldnât shake the gnawing feeling of jealousy. The knowledge that you and Thesan had shared something once, something real and intimate, unsettled him in a way he couldnât fully understand.
You werenât like Mor, whose vibrant energy had captivated him for centuries. You werenât like Elain, whose gentleness and quiet beauty had drawn him in, offering a fleeting hope for something he could never truly have.
You were youâY/N.
There was an effortless strength in you, the way you commanded a room without raising your voice, the way you navigated delicate situations with a calmness that belied the fire in your heart. You carried yourself with grace but never hid your scars. You worked tirelessly, yet somehow always found time to smile, to offer comfort, even when you were the one most in need of it.
And that smileâMother above, that smile. It wasnât a demure thing meant to appease or charm; it was genuine, lighting up your face in a way that made everything around you seem brighter. Your laugh was low and warm, the kind that lingered in the air long after it faded. The way your eyes crinkled slightly at the corners when you were truly amused stayed with him.
He thought of the way you spoke to himâhonest, unafraid to challenge him but never cruel. How you had listened to him in the clinic that night, your words carrying a weight of understanding he hadnât found in anyone else.
Azriel exhaled deeply, running a hand through his hair. He didnât know when it had startedâthis attachment to you. But he knew it had grown steadily since the moment the two of you arrived in the Dawn Court. You had drawn him in with your unwavering dedication and the quiet vulnerability you allowed to slip through your defenses.
It wasnât like him to let someone in so easily, to let himself care so quickly. But with you, it was different.
And now, the thought of Thesan knowing you so intimatelyâknowing parts of you that he could only hope to uncoverâgnawed at him. It wasnât rational, he knew that. But the thought still burned.
His shadows curled tighter around him, as if trying to shield him from the onslaught of emotions. But they couldnât muffle the truth. He had grown attached to you. Too attached. And for the first time in a long time, he didnât know what to do about it.
Later that evening, you found yourself standing outside Azrielâs door, a faint sense of unease settling over you. You had to talk to him about organizing your departure, but something felt off. You took a deep breath and knocked softly, waiting until you heard his voice.
âCome in.â
Pushing the door open, you stepped inside to find Azriel sitting in a chair by the window, his shadows swirling lazily around him. His face was unreadable, the sharp planes of his features cast in soft shadows from the lamp beside him. He looked up briefly as you entered, but his gaze quickly flicked back to the papers in his hands.
âI hope Iâm not disturbing you,â you began, your voice light but careful.
He shook his head. âNo. Donât worry. What do you need?â
You hesitated for a moment, noting the slight edge to his tone. âI wanted to go over the plan for tomorrowâs departure,â you said, stepping closer. âWe need to coordinate with the palace staff for supplies, and I wanted to confirm our route.â
Azriel nodded curtly, gesturing for you to sit, but he didnât offer much more. His responses were short, his demeanor cooler than usual. You frowned, watching him as he scanned the papers in his hands.
âIs something going on?â you asked softly, leaning forward slightly in your seat.
Azrielâs shadows curled tighter around him, a sure sign of his tension. âNo, everything is ok donât worry.â he said flatly, not looking up.
You tilted your head, unconvinced. âAzriel, Iâm not leaving this alone. Weâre going to be stuck together for at least four hours during the flight, and I promise youâI will not stop bothering you if you donât tell me whatâs wrong.â
His jaw tightened, and for a moment, you thought he might brush you off entirely. But then he set the papers down and leaned back in his chair, his amber eyes locking onto yours.
âFine,â he said, his voice low but firm. âDo you still have something going on with Thesan?â
You blinked, caught completely off guard by the question. âWhat?â
He pressed on, his shadows flickering erratically. âItâs just... sometimes, even if people are mated, they stillââ He hesitated, his lips pressing into a thin line before continuing, âThey still keep things with their previous partners.â
You stared at him, the words settling over you like a wave of confusion and exasperation. âAre you serious right now?â
Azriel met your gaze, his expression unreadable, but his eyes carried a flicker of vulnerability he was clearly trying to mask.
You sighed, leaning back in your chair and crossing your arms. âAzriel, do you honestly think either Nesta or Feyre would be okay with Cassian or Rhysand running off to sleep with an ex-partner? Because, no. They wouldnât. And itâs the same here.â
His brows furrowed, and you continued, your tone softening slightly. âThesan is a friend now, Azriel. Nothing more. I donât want anything else, and neither does he. And his mate would probably kill me if I even consider him more than that.â
The tension in his shoulders seemed to ease slightly, though his shadows still hovered around him. He nodded once, his voice quieter now. âI... I just wanted to be sure. Not that it was an actual problem, but...â
You couldnât help but huff a small laugh, shaking your head. âYou could have just asked, you know.â
Azrielâs lips twitched into the faintest hint of a smile, his shadows finally retreating a bit. âMaybe next time, I will.â
âGood,â you replied, standing and smoothing the front of your shirt. âNow, can we get back to the actual reason I came here, or should I start worrying about more questions?â
Azriel chuckled softly, a rare sound, and gestured for you to continue. The tension between you had eased, and as you began discussing the logistics of your departure, you noticed that his gaze lingered on you just a little longer than usual.
After clearing the air, you sat up straighter, your tone turning more professional. âNow, about tomorrowâs flight. The weather reports show strong winds in the region where we flew last time, so weâll need to make a detour.â
Azrielâs brow lifted slightly, his focus sharpening. âA detour?â
You nodded, gesturing to the small map you had brought with you. You spread it out on the desk between you, pointing to a marked path. âInstead of cutting directly through the mountains, weâll follow the coastline for a bit. Itâll take us an extra hour, but itâs safer than risking the turbulence.â
Azriel leaned forward, his shadows quiet as he studied the map. âThe sea route?â
âYes,â you confirmed. âThe winds over the water should be calmer, and thereâs a better chance of clear skies. I checked with the palace staff earlierâtheyâve used that path before in similar conditions.â
His expression was thoughtful as he traced the route with his finger. âItâs a smart call. And the scenery will be... different.â
You chuckled softly. âDifferent is one way to put it. I hope you like ocean views.â
Azriel glanced at you, a hint of a smirk on his lips. âIâll take ocean views over unpredictable mountain winds any day.â
âGood,â you said with a small smile. âIâll let the staff know to adjust the flight plan accordingly.â
He nodded, his demeanor more relaxed now. âAnything else I should know?â
You hesitated for a moment, then added, âThe winds might still be a bit tricky when weâre closer to the coast, so weâll need to stay alert. But I think weâll manage just fine.â
Azrielâs smirk deepened. âYou sound like youâve done this a hundred times.â
You shrugged lightly, a playful glint in your eyes. âMaybe not a hundred, but Iâve healed enough Peregrins to know what Iâm talking about. Trust me on this one, Shadowsinger.â
His gaze lingered on you for a moment, his shadows flickering faintly around him before he nodded again. âI trust you.âÂ
don't hesitate to comment if you want to be added to the tag list ;)))
tag list : @angel-graces-world-of-chaos @bravo-delta-eccho @messageforthesmallestman @celestialgilb @tiredsleepyhead @annamariereads16 @arcanefeelingz @fuckingsimp4azriel @adventure-awaits13 @diaouranask @rcarbo1 @6v6babycheese @goodvibesonlyxd @sa54va87to90re12 @firefly-forest @babypeapoddd @hailqueenconquer @daughterofthemoons-stuff @lilah-asteria @quiet-because-it-is-a-secret @judig92 @pinklemonade34 @sourapplex @wickedshadowsinger @shinyghosteclipse @rose-girls-world @leptitlu @acourtofsmutandstarlight @feyrescanvas @dreamloud4610 @plants-w0rld @tele86 @dragonsandrinks @making-it-big @itsbonniebabe @motheroffae @azrielswhore @casiiopea2 @whyucloudingmymind @onebadassunicorn @prettylittlewrites
#azriel fic#azriel x you#azriel x reader#azriel x y/n#acotar fanart#acotar#rhysand#azriel acotar#cassian#a court of thorns and roses#acotar x y/n#acotar x reader#acotar x you#acotar fanfiction#azriel shadowsinger#elain#feyre
107 notes
·
View notes
Text
áŻâ
â I WANNA FUCK WITH THE LIGHTS ON â â clark kent.
MINORS DNI 18+ ᶻ đ đ° .á NOTES: this movie isnât out yet but i canât wait that long to take advantage of my superman kick and fuck this man. unfortunately i donât know much about his characterization other than the trailer content. WARNINGS: fem reader ă established relationship ă explicit sexual content ă size difference ă dick riding ă objectification ă p in v ă praise ă clark has huge dick syndrome.
âJust⊠take it slow.â CLARK KENT encourages, but itâs said more so for himself than you. A large, flattened palm emphasizes his instruction, gesturing for you to relax without grabbing you to take over your actions. You stop, his eyes flickering to meet yours questioningly, until he takes a shot in the dark. âPlease.â Itâs delightfully endearing, and it loosens you up a little.
âItâs not that, Clark, Iâm justâyouâre just so⊠you know,â Big. You try to hint at it without blurting it out. Hovering over his lap too long, a tremor builds in your thighs, and you bite down onto your lip as you let it pass through you in a shudder.
His expression adjusts as the realization dawns on him, âAh,â he exclaims thoughtfully, and he tests the waters, bringing his hands to your body to rest in comfortable places. Your waist seems appropriate, and your fingers fiddle with the muscle in his shoulders as you keep chewing your lip. âDo you want me to take over?â the question is punctuated with a shift of his hips, arranging himself in a better position to begin, but even the marginal movement has you whining with need. It alerts him, tensing up instantly as he freezes while your pretty face twists in pleasured agony. Youâre still wrapped around his reddened tip, and itâs a burning kind of stretch that makes you wish you could just shove him in all the wayâat the cost of ripping you in half.
Through your heavy lids and thick eyelashes, you manage to meet his gaze with darkened pupils that donât want to cooperate. You hum a pitiful âuh-huhâ while you nod your head, signaling to him that heâs right. His thumbs on your torso stroke at your skin comfortingly, big hands clamped around you as he raises you. The lip of his head catches on the rim of your pussy, and you suck in a breath as an emptiness replaces what used to be filled.
âWeâre gonna take it nice and easy,â Clark talks you through it, but even his exhale hitches when cold air hits his slit. Carefully, he lowers you back on, feeding his dick back into your silken walls before taking it away againâall to introduce your hole to his size little by little. The method chips away at your tightness, and you try to follow his movements with yours even if youâre weak in the knees. âWanna look at me, duchess? Let me see your eyes?â He tilts his head, his curls falling over his forehead as he chases your gaze. You do your best to peel your eyes open one-by-one, granting him his wish as you pant through your open mouth taking his cock one agonizing inch at a time. The sight of you barely holding on when heâs not even halfway in, stretches a smile onto his face, and if you were more coherent, youâd say itâs one of pride as well as endearment.
One hand cautiously releases your side, while the other takes your weight entirely, bobbing you up and down as if you were no heavier than a fleshlight. His other slides between you two to seek out your pretty bud, resting his thick fingers on your thigh while his thumb comes to stroke at that clit. The new sensation slicks you up as quickly as it occurred, and you gasp at how elevated it all feels from a simple action like that. âThatâs what you were missing. Right, baby? Itâs hard to loosen up without it. Youâre so tightâŠâ You know he didnât say it like itâs a compliment, but it makes your insides jump anyway. Your muscle contracts and suddenly he can fit a lot more in. âDoes that feel good?â he asks, his thumb leisurely circling your bud as your pussy drools around him.
Desperately, you nod your head with a couple of âmm-hmmâs!â that lead him to speed upâintroducing you to more of his length as he picks up the pace on petting your clit. Your hands abandon gripping his shoulders for stability and instead overlay his. Yours are dwarfed by him, but he takes your guidance, absorbing how youâre putting pressure on his knuckles and replicating it against your poor pearl, getting puffy from the stimulation and the lack of getting railed. It all lights a fire under your ass, and your body moves for you, bouncing in place to try and force more of his cock into you. You canât overpower the Superman, but he does let you take it all down to the hiltâhis strength making a sex toy out of you.
#6k#indy: drabbles#ch: clark#clark kent drabble#clark kent smut#clark kent x reader#clark kent x fem reader#clark kent x you#clark kent x y/n#clark kent imagine#clark kent fanfiction#superman smut#superman x reader#superman 2025 smut#david corenswet smut#superman 2025#david corenswet#reader insert#smut
6K notes
·
View notes
Text
The sadness and agony that emerges everytime I start a new oni save and am forced to remember what it's like to have a dupe without a hat only to put them in a hat because I think they'd look cute only to remember hats make half of them look bald but I spent this long maxing out a skill for them so Im too stubborn to back down and remove the hat
#rat rambles#oni posting#it wouldnt be nearly as much of a problem if dupes didnt all have the same like 3 faces that I suck ass at differenciating at a glance#the amount of times Ive mixed up my maes and nikolas makes me sad Im sorry mae no one should be mistaken with nikola#if I knew how to acess the animation files Id be tempted to make a mod to change it but I dont so Im not#but imagine how cute itd be if abe and nikola had their side spikes stiking out from the sides of their hats#couldnt save the super short haired ppl tho sorry ren ari travaldo turner ruby and probably others too#speaking of my ari I keep mistaking my hassan for ari even tho I dont have an ari yet sorry bestie#hes my main storage and cleaning guy which is the role ari is in my other save#anyways the new save is continuing to go well even if things have slowed down a lil#I managed to get my salt water guiser up and running even if its a very lazy approach of basically just cooling it in a tundra biome#but itll work for the time being until I can get plastic from either drekos or by tapping into my oil biome#Im going for drekos rn since I have a lot of them around but if I can get some atmo suits set up quick enough I might just dive for oil#mainly because I want natural gas for a gas range tbh especially since I started farming waterweed as well#along with duskcaps so I already have access to the ingredients for several high quality gas range foods if I can get one running#now that might be a bit hasty but also I havent actually set base on the teleporter planetoid yet and both the transporters are right there#and I managed to find the sender on my main planetoid so I could pretty easily send over high quality food as a nice start up#this mostly tempts me because theres also a distinct lack of particularly easy to farm plants in the immediate vicinity of the teleporter#which doesnt mean there Wont be food but it does mean that quite a bit of digging will likely need to be done#with is also made tricky by the lack of early settlement oxygen sources available#and while I could theoretically send oxygen from the main colony Id rly rather not until I can get a spom or two set up#which leaves oxyferns and rust as the main oxygen options there until reliable water is found#now one thing I could do is fully transition my main base to getting all its oxygen from a spom and then send the rest of my algae over#my main thing is just Im not rly sure where I wanna put my first spom#I just simply dont have as many options as Id like due to being surrounded by mostly swampy and jungle biomes#not that I couldnt build there or dig them out its just Id rly rather have atmo suits first#which since I am very early in my dreko farm will likely take a lil bit#which also brings up the problem of getting my metal refinery up and running so I dont have to keep using the rock crusher#Ill probably just slap one in one of my tundra biomes as a short term solution but long term Ill probably have to take a shot at a proper#industrial sauna once I get plastic
0 notes
Text
monaco kiss .wav
Lando's mildly exhibitionist dreams came true. Due to genius sound engineering, the world can now listen to him and his girlfriend having sex, without a clue it's them.
the track mentioned and referenced (no need to listen to it to get the story, go and be free): French Kiss - The Original Underground Mix, Lil'Louis, The World (credit where credit is due)... 05:30 is the timestamp
word count: 7k
warning: smut, minors DNI, p in v, oral sex, voice notes, colapinto level amount of the word "mate"
PS: i rarely do, but I fuckin love this one
If there was ever a place where Lando could spend hours and hours on end, it was the blue couch at Martin Garrix's personal studio. That piece of furniture was the peak of comfy. He'd asked many times where he got it - if only Martin could remember that.
The whole studio has a cozy vibe around it. A safe space for the F1 star to escape the ever-present eyes of the public, a timeless place where he could wind down and sit passively, while his friend digged notes for hits of the future. They'd often sit for hours in silence, just winding down.
To Lando's joy, the ultimate friend chemistry he had with Martin also worked for him and his, not-so-new-anymore, girlfriend Y/N. In fact, the moment these two met, it was clear that Y/N would quickly become a frequent member of their private recording sessions.
But this time, she had to be in a different city due to work, so it was just the boys, the olden days. Back when Lando would actually dabble in DJ'ing. Those days were long gone, but...It wasn't a rare thing that Lando would help and brainstorm ideas, chord progressions or effects applied to the tracks. What the public didn't know was that he was a loud creative force behind some elements in Martin's recent tracks. Lando had almost threatened him, urging to keep this behind closed door. He wasn't gonna Leclerc this one out.
"You look beat, mate," said Martin finally after nearly two hours of staring into track nods. Lando finally looked up from his phone.
"I'm waiting for you to be done, bro," he replied simply, reffering back to their debate regarding this latest track. A pause. "You know my opinion."
Max turned around to face him, only to find a signature overplayed smirk looking back at him. "You know what, I'm a fucking renowned producer, and you have the decency to come and tell me my track is shit?"
Lando did not flinch. This as a fairly normal way they'd speak together. "Well, someone apparently has to," he shot back, challenging Martin to flip out.
"Screw you," he replied and turned back to face his three monitors. Lando waited patiently, knowing that this was his signature first reaction to criticism. He always came around eventually. Max was his friend. And he would do everything to stop him from releasing crap. "Ok," he heard the DJ say, caving in to his doubts. "I am too deep in this track anyway. Tell me what you think."
"Mate, you said you wanted to do something more experimental. You forgot to add boring," Lando deadpanned.
Martin sighed loudly and leaned back to his chair.
"Don't get me wrong, I fucking love how you go from like - what, 120bpm?-"
"135-"
"Yeah, whatever," Lando said, not happy when Martin used his i-know-music-theory-and-you-don't tone. "As I was gonna say, the come down from the fast tempo to the painfully slow one, in the middle of the track, kind of works. It's certainly nothing like I'd heard play anywhere lately. But like, there is nothing in the production that makes it stand out? Like no real build up or interesting sound."
Lando knew it was brutal from him. But he wasn't there to pat his friend on the back. Just like Martin would never fake compliment his on a bad race. To Lando, this was peak friendship.
Martin hit quick save and closed the file abruptly, startling a minor panic in his friend. Did Lando overstep?
"Come on, mate. Don't copout now."
Martin was visibly startled. "Maybe I just need to put this one down for a moment. Lando did not know what to say to that. He might be right.
"Cig break?"
//
They were standing at the small balcony connected to main entrance to the studio, cigarette smokes mixing together. Yeah, Lando did enjoy an occasional smoke break with his friend. A guilty pleasure one might say.
"So, what was the starting point of the track?" he couldn't help but ask, still not happy to see his friend aborting something he'd spend hours on.
Martin gave him an annoyed look, but did not hesitate to reply. "Remember how the conversation I had about techno tracks being awfully predictable?."
Lando eyes shot up. "Wait, that weird chick you ran into in Germany?"
Rarely would Martin blush, but today was a lucky day apparently. A mocking snort came as a reaction from his friend. "Mate, I don't remember ever seeing you so flustered because of a girl." Few weeks ago, Martin had the fortune of meeting someone who he called "the love of his life" in a random club. And that girl had the audacity to leave him on read for hours. Him, Martin Garrix. Infuriating.
"Yeah, well, fuck you. She was real cool, alternative and reminded me of why I got into music in the first place. Let's revisit how insufferable you were when you met Y/N." Lando exhaled, forever happy anytime anyone ever brought up him and Y/N meeting. If it were up to him, that would be the only thing he's talk about. Getting to know her was like the best kind of drunk one can get. Tipsy enough to make everything fun and perfect, and not too much to get lost in it.
"Fuck off, I was never as insufferable as this," he defended, deep down knowing he might have been even worse. But, he and Y/N ended up dating. Poor Martin was desperate even for a reply.
"Whatever," Martin remarked and put his cigarette out in the overflowing ashtray. This small gesture reminded Lando why he was friends with this guy, the precious safe-space he managed to create. If there was a moment to act as a friend, it was this one.
"Shut up and let's get back to the track. We just gotta let loose a bit, that's all," he said, determined to get Martin out of the rut of his own head.
//
They'd been sitting for another hour, the sun long gone from their sight, two vodka soda's mixed from personal studio bar in, dozens of old tracks analyzed.
Martin played the middle section once again. Lando's head was mindlessly nodding into the beat they'd added and it was starting to look kind of good for the track. But it was not exceptional. And if Lando was trying to help Martin get the attention of some pseudo-pretentious alternative chick, they had to step up their game.
"Can you recall any track which uses the same level of tempo slow down? We could like, I dunno, look into why it works when other people did it and maybe something will come up." Lando often drew inspiration from other artists, something Martin usually hated. But, desperate times.
The racer watched the DJ and suddenly, as it was as if the musical equivalent of the DRS just hit him, his eyes went wide and he stood up.
"Of course!" Martin exclaimed and started pacing around the room. Lando was obviously surprised and kept still, hoping for the best, really. He watched his friend, walking back and forth around the room, deep in his own thoughts and searching for something on his phone.
"Yes! That's it," he finally said happily and put a song up to their loud speakers. The excited look he gave to Lando was almost scary. "You're gonna absolutely love this one," he continued with absolute confidence.
Lando prayed for this to be good, otherwise he was going to have to start getting worried about his friend's sanity, based on the crazy eyes.
The song started with a steady, four-on-the-floor beat (or that was what Lando had assumed). It was a typical 1980's techno track, fast, repetitive with a strong bass line.
But they were almost four minutes in and nothing that would stand out in any way was coming out of this track. Lando could not help but give Martin a doubtful look, not really getting what he was excited about. But Martin was there, nodding his head to the beat, in his own world. He must have sensed Lando's so-far-unimpressed expression, so he shot him a quick smile and gestured for him to wait. Finally, something started to happen and just like in Martin's new track, the music started to slow up on the tempo, quite dramatically. It got Lando somewhat hooked. And then-
And then! He thought he was imagining things. That his mind created sounds in his own head out of boredom.
Instead of a new instrumental added a vocal component was added. The most sensual female moan started to dominate the track, as the tempo kept slowing down. Lando felt his stomach dropped and hair and the back of his neck stand. It was sensual, almost vulgar in fact. Like some sort of elegant porn track playing over the original beat. Unapologetic. And it was increasing. What started as a somewhat socially acceptable sigh, turned into a full on orgasm moan - and as the music almost stopped, the female voice was taking on the main stage, full on peak. Thank God the walls were sound proofed. Lando cock was twitching. He tried to ignore Martin, who was grinning like a school boy first time seeing a porn video. And once the voice finally reached a peak, the music started to pick up, leftover moans cutting through the beat. Only then was Lando able to look Martin in the eye and got out of the semi-trance this track got him into. Finally the tempo fully picked up and the nine minute song was over.
"Uhh..." Lando got his initial reaction out and stared into the screen. Martin was there, unable to contain his laughter.
"You look flushed, mate, you good?" he teased, obviously pleased with himself for getting Lando out of his comfort zone.
Lando was finally getting back to Earth and couldn't help but to release a girl-like giggle. "Yeah, mate...I think if you do something like that, you will break the internet almost definitely."
What Martin could not know, because they did not have that kind of a relationship, was that Lando's phone was full of noise recordings of him and Y/N having sex. She was quite a vocal person. And he was a bit of a naughty boy, asked for a permission to record a sex tape nearly dozens of times. His girlfriend was probably right in refusing to do so, given the fact that if a video got out, it would be a disaster for both of them. But, an audio? One without any names mentioned? That was something she felt comfortable. And it as this thing Lando was using to get himself off when he was traveling alone for the past few months. So yeah, Martin hit the nail on its "head" with this one.
Lando gulped, trying to get himself back in the right headspace and not thinking of all the times Y/N screamed and moaned for him while bent over a table or laying in a silky bed.
"I fuckin' love this idea, mate. I'm gonna check with the lawyer team and see if I can go and sample this or something," Martin said, his tone indicating he was happy and done for the day.
"Yeah. This would work," Lando replied, unable to tone his voice down to his usual octave.
//
It was a surreal plane trip home to Monaco. They'd wrapped at the studio and Lando was headed directly to airport. This was proving to be unfortunate, as there was no time for him to go anywhere and take care of the problem growing in his pants. He had never listened to their voice notes in public, but he could not find any sort of self-restraint not to do so that day. Shamelessly walking around the private lounge area with a ragging boner and sex noises blasting in his headphones. He prayed for no fans showing up. At one point he was debating just beating it off in the airport bathroom. A teenager he had not been for a long time now.
And like a cruel joke, a voice memo landed in his messages from Y/N precisely at the time he as about to board his flight.
A part of him hoped it was a voice note of her jerking off. Sadly, it was not.
"Hey, my love, I hope you're all good and will make the flight. I've had such a boring day and can't wait to see you," she said a tone so sweet Lando felt almost guilty for walking around with thoughts of her on all fours, begging for his cock. It brought him back to normal, which was probably for the better. "Anyway, I'll be at home, let me know when you're coming." He smiled, loving the fact they were there for each other even in the innocent sort of way. "Aaah, what a day," she ended the voice note with a moan. A fucking tired sort of sigh. Normally, it would be a very casual thing for Lando. But did it sound like something out of their sex tapes? Of course it fucking did. "Mmmm.." And with that, the voice memo ended and Lando's boner was right back on.
//
"Hi, my love."
"Hello, sweetheart."
It was something he was proud about. Teaching her to sleep naked. Sleeping in clothes is close to committing a crime when she has a body like that. Clothes were for the outdoors anyway. It was doing something to his ego to see she fully accepted that. To his luck, he found Y/N just like he wanted - bare, snuggled up in their bed under a criminal amount of duvets, but most importantly, given his current state, still somewhat awake. She was giving his the most inviting look he'd ever seen on a human.
"Are you hitting the shower?" Y/N asked, pushing the duvet closer to her neck, as if to cover herself for some reason. Lando found that more than amusing and shook his head.
They'd exchanged few pleasantries, mundane questions while we was undressing and finally crawled into the bed with her. As a natural move, she shifted, letting him to be the big spoon. He caressed her hair before stepping in. Changed his tone from casual to bedroom. Finally.
"You and me baby, just us. How it's suppose to be."
Flirting was a second language to Lando and he was not afraid to use it.
"I see you kept the bed warm for us," he said, warmed his hands by blowing his hot breath on both of them. When he was sure that his body adapted from the chilly outdoors air to their hot flat, he started tracing lines on her body and pressed his crotch to her ass, to test her reaction, and see if he got lucky and caught her in the right mood.
He wouldn't be able to see it, due to the fact he was spooning her from behind, but her eyes shot wide open as his ragging boner pressed on her and a cheeky smile crept in. She answered by moving back to him, and arching her back. Loud, horny sighs from Lando followed.
"I see you've been a good boy, am I right?" she whispered sensually.
And fucking yes, he was a good boy. She'd often reward him when he manage to obstain from jerking off when they were suppose to see each other. If he had been hard before, they would need to come up with a new name for what he was experiencing after hearing his hard work being acknowledged.
He gulped, trying to keep his some cool in his voice. "You can guess twice," he challenged and pushed his body towards her, squeezing his dick between their bodies. She giggled and turned on her back to face him. Tried to kiss him slowly, but he was having none of that. Once the door was opened, he took the lead and kissed her with all of his pent up hunger. His hands were holding her jaw in place, as if she was going to slip away - which was the exact opposite of her plans. Soon enough she kissed back with similar urgency, roaming her hands on his chest and pulling his ever-so-curly hair.
"I need you," she whispered when he reached away to take in some air.
He grinned, happy to have some sort of level of upper hand, given how down bad he actually was.
"Have you been a good girl, sweetheart?" he asked, expecting the same answer he gave her. His cheeky fingers started exploring her upper thighs.
She waited a moment. "No, I haven't," bit her lip. This took Lando as a surprise and he opened his mouth in disbelief.
"Well, would you look at that..." he said, secretly loving this side of her. Horny little angel, getting herself off. In his mind, it was like she'd been training for him. He gripped her thigh, making her gasp.
"I think you might still find some evidence on the sheets," she whispered, and it was exactly that sound that was a turning point of Lando. He flipped over to tower her and slammed his lips towards hers. He opened her legs with his hands and started exploring her core - and it was exactly as she said it. Still wet from her on fingers, as he'd imagined.
"Well then, we'll do this on my terms. You understand?" he said in a playful tone. "What are you?"
She knew what answer he was looking for. "Bad girl," she sighed as he fingered her in a way that could not be described as gentle. Soft moans started escaping her mouth and that was the main thing Lando was longing for.
"And what am I? For keeping myself full for you?" he asked, trying to keep her on the edge with his moves.
Her eyes were now shut and her arms locked around his back, same as her legs. "Good boy," she sighed.
"Exactly. So do me a favour," he said, kissing her again, "be loud for me tonight. Make my ears ring and wake up the neighbours. Otherwise I'll make sure you don't get what a good girl gets." Both of them knew there was not a single cell in Lando willing to keep his empty promise. She was going to finish multiple times and he'd work for it the whole night if he had to.
Back arched. Lando's fingers doing the God's work. "Yes," she almost choked on her breath and let out an honest and beautiful sound.
It was already getting too much for Lando, he stroked himself few times and then slid into her wet cunt, as if it was his home.
And boy, was it better than any home he'd ever know. He warm wet, almost dripping cunt welcomed him in the sweetest of ways. Lando waited few seconds for both of them to adjust before he gripped her legs and swung them over his shoulders. It was a dance they'd practiced countless times before. She knew to clench her legs and provide support for him to be able to fully start launching into her.
He gave her one more lustfilled look before he thrusted for the first time. The thing he was specifically looking forward was the way how the breath escaped her throat in almost surprised way - as if she was not expecting this to happen. Pure pleasure overruled any thoughts he was having pretty quickly. The way her walls clenched over him was a sensation very few things could compare to. It was so easy to start moving faster and harder. He lived for the sight of her, lying down beneath him, eyes closed and finally, after few more perfectly placed movements, first moans started to escape her lips. He wanted more, tonight he needed it all. Speeding up, gripping her legs tighter. And with that, he watched as her boobs were bouncing back and forth, a sight so glorious he had to put one of his hands on it. All that she was somehow trying to hide in, started to come out. Face stuck in a scream like position, hands gripping Lando's arms and the most glorious of it all - the silent moans growing into muted screams. And once he added even more speed, those turned into unhinged screaks. He didn't even notice him own mouth stuck open. Breaths were getting heavier and heavier, drops of sweet sweat were falling on her torso and slowly Lando moved his hand over to from her boobs to the crease of her neck and squeezed just a little bit, the way he knew she liked. He didn't mind that the sound she made got a little muffled - he could feel the sound coming from her throat before it left her body.
And then finally, Lando felt almost a hot liquid hit his dick and gradually bounce over to his lower stomach as he moved even quicker than before, knowing well enough that when this happened to her, the incoming orgasm was about to be glorious. He thrusted, fully focused on her expressions and loud screams.
When her release happened seconds later, he nearly came himself. By some miracle, he managed to hold it of for just few more minutes. He kept thrusting, while he felt her body collapse momentarily, complete hard shut down. More liquid came out of her and Lando wished he could fuck and lick her at the same time.
And just like that, she was back again, panting hard and finally, eyes open once again. Her fucked out face challenging him once again. She smirked and tried as much as he could to keep up his tempo. It always took her one orgasm to bounce back and become more active. Lando wished he could go on for hours, but his dick almost begged him to allow the release. He wasn't gonna deny himself pleasure tonight.
"Say my name," she said in a loud demanding tone, stern look on her face. He wanted to chuckle, always finding it amusing how she went from almost a comatose princess to a challenging boss girl in seconds. After he made her come, of course. But Lando's mind was truly getting blurry at that point. He kept saying her name as like some sort of prayer as he carried himself to the heavenly release. It was the ultimate relief, dipping in a hot water, getting charged with electricity, tasting the sweetest drink, stepping into the hottest sunshine. Whatever kind of pleasure Lando could think of, nothing would ever mount to finally releasing it into her, especially after a long, oh so long, build up.
And with that, he fell next to her. Heave panting on both sides of the bed, before either of them spoke.
"All good? Are you ok?" he asked, just like he always did after they'd slept together. The thought of her not having a good time haunted him. He was aware that it sometimes came out more anxiously than he intended to, but who has a proper working brain after a sex session.
Y/N turned at him, blissful smile on her lips. "Oh yeah, baby. Love when you come home like this."
He smirked, getting some of the blood back to his brain. "Hmm, I also love coming home."
Their fucked out minds chuckled at the stupid joke. He gathered all the remaining strenght, got up and cleaned her up.
"Oh God, I've missed you," she complained into the no quiet room, still filled with sex air.
"You have no idea, how much I did, sweetheart."
//
It had been a good few weeks before Lando found himself once again in Martin's studio. This time Y/N was able to join him on the iconic couch. They sat, her legs relaxed over his, Lando's hand stroking her shins innocently. Physical touch boy if there ever was one.
Light banter laced the evening, few sips from Martin's signature vodka sodas and general lightness of the company were bound to end up with Martin sharing his latest relationship news. The alternative girl he met in Germany? Yeah, that was over. However, the track was definitely not.
"Ok, but like, I'd never seen you this anxious about a new track before," Y/N spoke, feeling like there was something these two guys were walking around, somewhat afraid to say hat it was.
Martin and Lando shared a look. There was not a single bone in Lando's body that was afraid of Y/N reaction to this track. He way in fact dying to know what Martin has done with it in the past few weeks. Martin was not allowed by his label to send any demos, only to show them in person. Well, he was not even allowed that, but it's not like they were there with them in the room. Martin raised his brows while looking at Lando, as if to look for a permission. Lando nodded, secretly looking forward to seeing what Y/N had to say about their newest idea.
"Well, I'm actually still working on a track we tried to finish when your boyfriend was here the last time," he said reluctantly.
"Yeah mate, I'm stoked to hear what you recorded," Lando said, trying to add some entusiasm to Martin's speech.
Martin's face formed a small frown. "Well, I'm worried, mate. Listen for yourself, it might be just me hearing this track for too many times. But, I'm afraid it does not work."
This took Lando by surprise - he was full on expecting a hot, sexy banger.
Martin did not add anything and upon Y/N's plea for finally play it and with zero protests on Lando's side, he did just that.
So they listened to the almost six minute track. The instrumentals were basically in the exact same state as when Lando was there for the last time. Intrigue filled his body as the tempo slow down came - it must have been time for the moaning to start. He could not wait to see Y/N's reaction. Was there a chance she would actually be mad and consider it tacky?
He didn't let her out of his sight, no matter how much Martin tried to catch his eye. Y/N sat there, her usual focused face on, as per any other time they'd listen to a new track.
And just like that, it took Lando only few bars of the part with the moans to understand where Martin's disinterest came from. This wasn't the right vibe. There was absolutely no comparison to the original track they'd based this on. It was a weak mockery of that whole idea. Sounded cheap, almost fake and with no atmosphere whatsoever. A face of slight disgust formed on Lando's face and he temporarily forgot he was watching Y/N for her reaction. They finally exchanged a look with Martin, both knowing this was just not working. While the girl moaning into the track had a perfect pitch, something was just not right.
Only when the moans and sighs part of the track ended he noticed the look on his girlfriends face and started actually feeling embarrassed. Will she think this as his idea and that he is a pervy simpleton? That he actually likes this?
He started his defense before she'd have any time for a reaction.
"That's not good, mate," he stated the more than obvious. Martin nodded, his expression hard to decipher. "It was not meant to sound this cheap."
"Yeah, don't know what to tell you. We recorded this with like two other producers in the room, this girl is apparently a good porn actress with a perfect pitch. But it sounds just like that. Like, I wanted to create a hot track, this is just cheap and kind of sad."
Lando gulped, almost fearing Y/N's reaction.
And boy, was she staring at him. It almost caught him of guard. Definitely silenced him. If he had to describe it, it would something along the lines of shooting arrows. Lando felt very small. But then, like by some sort of miracle, the corner of her lip turned up and a cheeky smile started to form. Martin knew more than interfere in their silent conversations and turned around to leave them be. A shot of confidence went though Lando's bloodstream and he gave Y/N a questioning look. Almost wanting to challenge her to say something. She shot her eyebrows up and tried to bite her smile away. Lando played dumb and shook his head, as if he did not understand. With that, she nodded toward his phone that was lying next to his hips. Lando's eyes went wide and his heart rate went up. Is she really suggesting this?
Out of nowhere, her look still firm on Lando - who stopped blinking a long time ago - she spoke, probably more to Martin than her boyfriend.
"I love the idea, and I think it could catch on really well. But like you said. You can't fake that if it's suppose to be good. Any girl will se right through this anyway."
Was Lando about to fall in love all over again?
"So what, am I suppose to pay someone to fuck in the studio?"
The silence that followed was a heavy, awkward, hot and hilarious one. Many looks were exchanged between the three of them before, as they say, all the pennies dropped.
"Oh my God," Martin exclaimed. Neither Lando or Y/N reacted in any verbal way, however Lando did raise his eyebrows in order to stop his smile from growing. Failing at that miserably. Suddenly, he was more than aware of Y/N legs near his crotch.
Martin shook his head, as if he became prudent out of nowhere and spun on his chair few times, most likely thinking it over. Lando was about to step in to ease the tension, but Y/N was faster.
"It would be the easiest way to test if the track works, just saying," she commented and Lando tried to stay as still as possible, almost worried that if he moves to much, he might wake up.
To potentially have his girlfriends orgasm voice blasted anonymously in clubs all around the world was doing some thing to his semi-exhibicionist persona, which he had to keep buried deep down. Things he had a lot of trouble admitting to outloud.
The conversation was continuing, no matter how spaced out and horny Lando became.
"Ok, say it works. Are you ok with this staying on the track?" Martin asked Y/N only. He knew his mate well enough to figure he'd be more than fine with it.
Y/N seemed to think about it, in a serious way, for few moments. The air felt oh-so-heavy to Lando. Please, say yes. Both of you.
"As long as it stays anonymous and nobody else, not even your label ever finds out, I say we go and give it a try," she answered and turned over to her boyfriend. He knew the look she had on her face more than well. It was the same one she'd have after agreeing to press record on their personal sex voice memos. And it was doing things to him.
It looked like Martin was coming around with the idea.
"Fuck it, ok then. I guess, I'll just press the button and give you guys some space in the recording room. But like, bare in mind I only need her, not you," he hinted over to Lando, "and for the sake of our friendship, I'd really appreciate if you kept it clean in terms of dirty talk. I don't want this to be the reason I died. Also no...mess please. Ugh."
Lando downed his drink, still unable to believe this was happening, and finally spoke again. "I'm sure there is a way to make sure we get only Y/N's voice."
Images flooded their heads - for Y/N very much wanted, to perfectly contrast Martin's reaction, who was sitting on the complete opposite of the excitement spectrum.
"Ok, let's go with it before I change my mind," Martin said and began prepping the recording room.
Lando squeezed his girlfriends hand, to make sure she was really ok with it.
"I love you," he whispered, unable to hold it in.
"Me too. I'm happy you don't think of me as slutty or perverted," she replied, hint of shame for the first in a long time creeping on her face.
"I would never....We can stop whenever, if you stop feeling it, ok? Please promise you'll let me know."
There was a look on her face he couldn't put a name on. "Thank you."
Martin coughed demonstrateively. "Lando, come over. I'll tell you what to do." Lando eyebrows shot up once again. "Not like that, with the recording, you weirdo," Martin exhaled, already regretting the decision.
//
"So, the recording is on, have a good one, I guess," were Martin's last words before Y/N was about to have a series of little deaths.
And with the click of the door, they were alone. Deep dark silence. Never before has she seen Lando stare at her this much like a hunter would at his prey. His good name was on the line. Maybe not for the whole world, but he had to show his best bud he can make his girl come. And perhaps something more than that.
The room was small, light dimmed out.
"So, what do you have in mind?" she asked softy, still not quite in the same feral mood Lando was in. He crossed over the distance between them slowly to put a finger on her mouth.
"No words, remember?" he reminded himself probably more than her. His plan was never to fuck her here. She'd soon find that out.
With ease and confidence only those who kissed each other countless of times, he locked his lips with hers. His hand in the back of her hair, pulling, not gently. Her tongue rolled over his and she bit his upper lip, to return the favor perhaps. Her head bent back and he follow the train to her collarbone with pecks. With ease, he started walking her over to the chair here the recording artist would usually sit. Today, she'd be the main act and he her muse. She was regretting not wearing a skirt that day. He saw no issue when he pulled her jeans down. He was already hard and just had to squeeze himself for few times, a mindless action. No doubt in his mind that before the night calls quits that day, he'd see his own release. She noticed his moves and tried to get in on the action, only to somewhat wake him up from his own selfishness as he stopped her hands reaching his crotch. Another head shake - hopefully, this time she'd get the hint.
Her eyes were filled with hot wanderlust and with that, she gave up on trying to take the lead. He smiled and got rid of her panties as well.
Two strong hands popped her up on the round chair with no back rest. One last kiss on the lips before he knelt down. Stomach tingled with anticipation. Lando was taking his time, slowly kissing his way up her legs. The ever so blue, green and whatever colored eyes glowing with lust. He stopped at the spot where thighs and knees bend, his tongue finally out, as if for a practice run. Only recently he found out about her secret soft spot. He watched her face relax and give in, first pleasure arriving. He was the moon and her body a shore, waiting for the waves.
Long heavy breath. Lando wanted, needed more. He progressed further and further, until the only place left to go were her folds and wet core. But before that, he didn't for get to leave few bite marks on her upper thighs. Quick catch of breath and her hands buried in his curls. Watching him as if the gods had sent him to ruin her.
And they might have. Normally, he's utter few cheeky lines before dipping his tongue deep into her, but the looks were all he could use this time.
Relaxed and come for me, baby. Drip all over this chair and make them know I can make you scream.
His tongue could as well be completely dry and it would not matter. They way how he was all over her got her wet anyway. His moves were never the same, yet they always worked like magic. He twisted, pulled in and out and all over. Slight bite at her less sensitive folds. Clit suck. And then he called upon his fingers to assist. She was barely sitting on the chair, legs fully rested on his shoulders, priorities loud and clear. As were her moans she didn't notice at first. She had to support herself with her arm, squeezing the weak leather top of the chair. Her other hand was busy with pushing Lando's face towards her. First tide started to arrive. Lando drew his head back to catch some breath - and she let him, because his fingers became the main act. He made sure to hold the tempo, knowing that would work like volume increase button. Was there a more beautiful sight than watching a woman you love hit the highs of life? Lando very much doubted. Judging by the way her face clenched, she must have forgotten the why and where. Her throat served like a gateway to pleasure sounds. And she screamed, more and even more once he sucked her clit again.
They call it little deaths because it might just be the only accurate description of what washed over her. If wasn't often he'd go down on and not fuck her shortly afterwards. Since that was out of the picture, she focused fully on his moves, knowing this was the peak.
He felt her relax after a particularly loud scream. Coming down to Earth once again. She opened her eyes and he smirked. He knew, by the way she tried to steady his breath and the slight movement of her supporting hand that she considered it "job done". She nodded and head and he shook his once again. Her puzzling look quickly replaced by a lip bite as his mouth traveled back to her core.
One more round, one could say Lando's ego was becoming the main hero of this story. The thought of somebody having to go and listen to another round of him destroying his girl with pleasure was an intoxicating one.
//
Martin's track was an instant hit and minor shock to the public. Never before has he released something so explicit. Y/N's screams were out for the whole world to listen and it did a wonder to their sex life. It was something else to fuck and blast your own love soundtrack on.
There were two main versions release, one less explicit, for the DJ's to play around the radio during the day and for club goers to party to during the night.
Lando stopped counting how many times it happened that in the middle of the day he'd hear this song around the paddock radio. Whenever he did, he would send Y/N a photo with a cheeky wink, and she'd do the same when she had the luck of listening to her own voice in public like that. A nice, somewhat innocent tradition for them only to understand.
//
Keep you friends close and rivals closer. That's how Lando ended up at one of the many celebrations of Max Verstappen's title celebrations. Little did he mind, secretly loving the fact the pressure was off him for a moment. Expensive alcohol flowing freely also helped.
He found himself sitting in a VIP booth across from Max, by some stroke of luck, alone. And of course, that was the first time he slipped up. Somehow he managed to avoid a situation when someone who knew him well was around when Martin's monaco kiss came up.
"the recording is on, have a good one, I guess"
Martin decided to keep his own line in the intro, only later admitting he'd re-recorded it out of his own insecurity. Which Lando found very amusing, given the fact him and Y/N only needed one take to get it right perfectly.
His stomach dropped a bit when he heard the now iconic opening line. Shifted a bit to regain some composure. Sipping a drink might help to hide his slight panic and lack of any real light did not allow his blushed cheeks to go noticed.
Across from him, Max was nodding his feet to the beat of the track. The conversation grew stale a moment while, so Max's complimentary comment on Lando's friend's track must have been intended as an innocent ice-breaker.
"what do you have in mind"
Another line kept in from the recording. Y/N's real voice hidden under many layers of autotune to keep her identity anonymous. As per her wish and Lando's secret regret.
The tempo started to slow down. Anyone would remember the track by heart if they'd listened to it the same amount of times as Lando had. Words were lost on him and he did not find a response to Max's comment. Very unusual from Lando. He sipped his now empty drink, hoping more liquid had magically appeared. Max noticed something was off. And then the key jump, straight out the book Diet Pepsi took inspiration from. Followed by the peak moan, or maybe a scream, from his girl for everyone to hear. It was not supposed to be this arousing. Max tilted his head and after another few beats, his intense stare aimed at his rival/friends went wide.
Lando tried to stop his smirk. He really did.
Max's mouth went open and he stopped his breath before uttering a simply lovely, slightly astonished: "No way."
Lando averted his gaze to the crowd below in order to avoid Max, who chuckled and took a big gulp of his not-empty glass.
If the lights went on, everybody would be able to see a bright red Lando. He was never going to break his promise about keeping this a secret, so he did not comment. But he grinned at Max's nod of approval.
He excused himself as went to the bar. Searching for his girl.
Light brush on her waist made her turn, wonder in her eyes easing when she saw it was him. They were both in the same horny headspace.
He leaned in and whispered, as much as one can whisper in a club, the last few beats of their track playing. "You sound so hot, baby. I'm so down bad for you."
Tipsy, she shot him a wide smile and mouthed a silent "i love you".
#lando norris#lando norris smut#lando norris fic#lando norris x reader#lando norris x you#lando norris angst#f1 x you#lando norris fluff#lando norris imagine#f1 fanfic#f1 smut#f1 driver x reader#f1 driver x you#formula 1 smut#formula 1 fic#lando norris fanfic#f1 imagine#formula 1 oneshot#formula 1 imagine#f1#f1 x reader#f1 x y/n#f1 fics#f1 fic#lando norris oneshot#lando norris one shot#ln4 imagine#formula 1#formula one x reader#formula 1 fluff
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
PIDW but it's a game.
You play as Luo Binghe, the lowliest disciple of Cang Qiong Mountain Sect's Qing Jing Peak. The first part of the game proceeds more or less like a semi-normal fantasy dating sim -- Luo Binghe is bullied and downtrodden, but can seek help and opportunities to build relationships with various female characters, like Ning Yingying and Liu Mingyan. The game's interface implies a truly staggering number of potential romance candidates to unlock, however, so it makes sense that the first part in your disciple years doesn't get you very far in any of the routes.
But then for the second part, things start to shift. You get an option that seems to amount to asking whether you want to make things better for Luo Binghe or not. When you click the obvious choice, that you do, your previously cold and ruthless shizun seems to go through an inexplicable change of heart. You get a weird kind of fanservice-y scene featuring him during the Skinner Demon Mission. Then he features extremely heavily in the Demon Invasion Mission, only to turn up as your companion in the Dream Demon Mission.
After that, it seems like you've gotten onto his route, somehow? Why does the scummy male teacher even have a route in a game like this, though? You try to check for player guides but you can't seem to find any. You try reloading older saves and making other selections, but no matter what you choose, you end up finishing the Dream Demon Mission by moving into Shen Qingqiu's house, and the routes for Liu Mingyan and Ning Yingying and the briefly-encountered Sha Hualing are all greyed out.
But maybe that just means they're inaccessible for advancement for now, or something. And a lot of games have plot points that are on rails, and you can see where Luo Binghe actually getting a place to live would be one of those things. The format of the game changes as well, going from a relatively loose sequence of scenes and interactions to a daily management style, where you have tasks to complete (make shizun breakfast, go to morning lessons, cultivate, do chores, etc) and only a set number of hours in which to complete them. You have affection points, but any time you try to spend them on anyone other than Shen Qingqiu you get an error message. There are dialogue options for flirting with other characters, but they're always greyed out and impossible to select.
Still, you can unlock scenes. A lot of them are just long slow shots of Shen Qingqiu doing things, like reading, or lecturing, or eating. You get missions, and sometimes you meet female characters who seem to unlock new possible romance paths, even though they're still constantly greyed out. Maybe this part of the game's just especially on rails? Waiting for the actual harem-building segment? You kind of like a lot of aspects of it anyway, though. Luo Binghe is an especially compelling character, not at all like the usual sort of non-entity placeholder main guys in games like this. He definitely has personality.
But then you get to the third part. The Abyss. Shen Qingqiu pushes Luo Binghe in, and suddenly you're wondering if you've somehow reached a bad end. You were saving up some of those affection points for later, maybe you should have spent them all on him? Was there something you did wrong to make this happen? You're not even sure why he's thrown poor Binghe away, he was cold and cryptic about it, and now you're wondering if all the time you spent distracted by other things was time you should have spent farming a better relationship with him. You can't help but wonder where you went astray, because Luo Binghe will not stop wondering about it, and wondering about it in ways that make you feel oddly like he is accusing you, the player, of making the wrong choices... but in a way that could still plausibly be aimed at himself, as a character. You feel bad. You kind of want to restart, but you also can't bring yourself to abandon Luo Binghe. You have to see this through, to help him make it to the other side.
Regardless, the Endless Abyss seems like it must be an inevitable plot development. A lot of the game shifts to account for it. There's even an option to essentially select this "thought" from Luo Binghe's internal diatribe, that this is inevitable, and it seems to turn off the litany of recriminations for a while, although sometimes it also results in Luo Binghe... glaring at the screen?
At you?
Anyway the daily management system goes out of the window, and instead there's an energy bar now. Encounters with monsters or the occasional demon woman will lower the energy bar, how much depends on what you choose and how the encounters proceed. Sometimes there are romantic/sexy responses for interacting with the demon women you meet, and they aren't greyed out, but if you try and select them the cursor will jump to another option. You think there might be something wrong with your mouse? Sometimes you get Luo Binghe glaring at the screen scenes afterwards. When Binghe's energy bar hits zero, you're offered two choices -- "sleep" or "think of shizun". Sometimes even if you pick "sleep" the cursor will still jump to "think of shizun", and you'll be treated to another one of those slow lingering scenes of Shen Qingqiu. Except they are becoming increasingly strange, obviously warped by the exhaustion and trauma of the situation, so that aspects are eerie or even disturbing. For example, sometimes Shen Qingqiu seems to be missing limbs, or eyes. Sometimes there's blood on his hands. Sometimes the food he's eating is rotted, or the bamboo house background looks like the Qing Jing Peak wood shed. That kind of thing. You don't mind the idea of harm coming to the man. He deserves it, really, for pushing Luo Binghe into the Abyss. But the few times you try and select options along those lines, the UI glitches again.
Also the "think of shizun" option only restores a quarter of the energy bar, whereas resting restores all of it. But if you try to go for too long without doing it, it will lock you into choosing it successively for a long time.
In addition to the energy bar, there's a calendar. It's not all that sophisticated or even consistent, and it's clearly meant to reflect the fact that Luo Binghe has troubles accurately judging the passage of time in the Abyss. However, the longer you spend in the Abyss, the more violent and unhinged things start to become, and the more the UI starts glitching to reveal disturbing messages, and the more often Luo Binghe "glaring" scenes happen. So you decide to do your best to get Binghe out of here as quickly as possible. This part of the game must be broken, but hopefully if you can make to the next segment, it will work properly again.
Eventually you get to the Xin Mo Mission, which is the last part of the Abyss section, and Luo Binghe escapes.
But the weirdness continues. Worsens, even. You still get missions to like, take over the demon realms and infiltrate Huan Hua Palace, all cool stuff, and you still meet girls who seem to unlock possibly romance paths. But most of the time everything is greyed out. There will be 5 dialogue options but maybe only 1 or 2 of them will be selectable. Parts of the menu are inaccessible. You don't have an energy bar anymore, you have a Xin Mo corruption bar, and it just keeps steadily rising. Sometimes you're presented the option of propositioning a character to "mitigate corruption", but if you try and click it the game glitches or the cursor freaks out and it fails. Sometimes the game crashes outright, and when you reload your last save, it starts with Luo Binghe glaring at you through the screen. You still get the "rest" and "think of shizun" options at times, but neither one helps the corruption bar.
Then. Jinlan City. You reunite with Shen Qingqiu. There seem to be a lot of options for acting vengefully towards him, but they're all greyed out, except for a few which let you chase him down or manhandle him a bit. The whole segment is frustrating, full of weird fanservice-y moments but also mired in how little Shen Qingqiu will say, how often he insists on evading or running away, and how Luo Binghe doesn't seem to have the right prompts to actually get him to explain himself. At times it seems like the "think of shizun" mechanic is bleeding over into the real interactions with the character, so that you can't tell what's really going on vs what are the manifestation of Luo Binghe's trauma or even hallucinations. The Xin Mo bar has maxed out. You have to catch Shen Qinqiu. Catch Shen Qingqiu. Catch Shen Qingqiu--
Then suddenly the bar is at 0, and you're watching Shen Qingqiu's lifeless body fall towards the ground, his energy expended in the effort to push back the corruption. Like, all of his energy.
You catch Shen Qingqiu. Or at least, you stop his corpse from hitting the dirt.
Now the game art is crisp and clean again. All the weird UI artifacts and blocked-off menus are either gone altogether or else working properly. The sound, which had been very gradually deteriorating with low-pitched ringing and muffled portions, is normal. You can hear characters gasping and distantly shouting, and birds chirping somewhere, the ragged cadence of Luo Binghe's breaths, while the camera focuses on Shen Qingqiu's body.
Huh, you think. That's a sort of dramatic resolution to that plot arc, and it raised more questions about Shen Qingqiu than it answered, really. But at least it's over with now? Does this mean Luo Binghe can finally start to recover, or advance other plots?
Then everything blacks out. You get booted to the main menu, or something that looks like it, except the only option you can select now is the New Game+ one.
When you click it, it seems like you've started the whole game over again. Except that there is a Xin Mo corruption bar, greyed out, already waiting for in a corner of the screen. And instead of starting out with a view of Qing Jing Peak, you start out with the young Luo Binghe looking directly towards you. Like he's staring through the screen. It's the basic starting point character, except he already has his demon mark on his forehead, and his expression is way more cold and calculating than anything the junior protagonist would have worn.
"Don't get in my way," he warns.
Then the game proceeds like a visual novel with extremely limited choices. The old selections and the menu for various romance routes don't even appear, the menus have all changed again, this time oriented entirely around hiding Luo Binghe's demonic cultivation (while building it) and managing daily choices and Shen Qingqiu's relationship status. A romance game with only one romance route, and it's the treacherous crusty old teacher? Wtf? But otherwise it seems almost normal, except for the special faint-lettered red options that sometimes appear in weird places on the screen, suggesting things like preventing the Skinner demon from catching you unawares, or saving Shen Qingqiu from Without a Cure poisoning, or keeping out of the Endless Abyss.
Those options seem like they should create different outcomes, and you click them whenever they show up, but they consistently fail. As if there's some other force in the game pushing things back onto the rails no matter what you do...
Anyway, eventually you get through the main plot again, and Shen Qingqiu dies once more. This time the game keeps going from that point, however, with quests to try and find ways to resurrect him. You're starting to wonder why you're still playing -- after all, you signed up for a harem game, not this tragic gay love story? You're not even gay! It's just that Luo Binghe is such a compelling character. You decide it's time to take a break, though, so you get up, do some stretches, go to the bathroom, etc.
It feels like someone's watching you.
You've definitely been playing that game for too long. Sometimes you think you catch sight of Luo Binghe's face out of the corner of your eye, in the bathroom mirror or on the black surface of your phone's screen, just before you turn it on. But when you look twice or turn your phone off again, nothing's there. You call your little sister, to apologize for dropping off the face of the earth for a bit, and you joke about getting too invested in this weird game that might be broken? She hasn't heard of it, but she sounds a little worried as she suggests maybe coming over and taking you out to lunch, or something.
You decline -- she's got a lot on her plate, and she mentioned already having plans earlier -- but then you promise to get some fresh air anyway. But when you go to head out, somehow you find yourself turning away at the last minute. You try again, and yet it's like you just keep getting distracted before you can open the door. After a few tries you give up, swallowing down your growing unease. You take off your shoes and coat. When it comes to it, you really do want to find out what happens to Luo Binghe next.
The game is running.
You don't remember turning it back on...?
The screen is focused on the familiar image of Shen Qingqiu's preserved corpse. You can see Luo Binghe's hand in the frame as well, transferring qi in yet another familiar sequence, the one that seems to run at the end of every in-game day. There's some text.
Is it you? the red letters ask, scrawling and flickering, as if someone is attempting to write directly onto the screen. Are you the one behind all this? Thwarting me at every turn?
Yes/No options appear in the game's usual font and position. You try to click "no", even though you're unsure and feel like you must have missed a scene somehow. But the interface warps and when you hit "no" it changes to Stay Silent.
I can't figure out. Are you here to help me, or get in my way?
Help/Harm. You click "help" but again it changes to "stay silent" afterwards.
What do you want from me?
This time there's no option to select at first. Then, as if being shoved onto the screen by some alternative function, a text box opens up. Like the kind that some games have for implementing cheats or selecting character names. This particular game has never shown such a function before, Luo Binghe's name was locked in and you don't even know if it has cheats. The cursor blinks, and somehow it feels as if you have only one chance, and if you don't take it now, it will be gone forever.
You type in "help" and barely manage to hit enter before the interface blinks out. No list of prompts or possible options appear.
Shizun? the red text scrawls, shakily.
Then the whole game crashes.
You wait, but it doesn't start up again. You try to run it again, but you can't find it on your system, somehow. Really weird. Even if it had crashed, it shouldn't have gotten deleted? But you still can't find it. You start to feel genuinely alarmed. Not only can you not find the game on your system, but when you try and search for it absolutely nothing comes up. You try and go to the online shop page for it, but you can't remember where you actually got it from in the first place, now that you're thinking about it.
What bullshit is this?
What, was the game actually some kind of virus? It couldn't have been. Also who would make a virus like that? You get up and pace, trying to make sense of it.
It's gotta be some kind of mistake. Maybe you've just missed too much sleep, you're not thinking right. You'll take a break and when you come back you'll realize that you were just looking in all the wrong places, somehow.
You head over to the fridge to grab something to eat.
You can't remember the last time you went shopping, but the food in there is probably still fine. Right?
#svsss#scum villain's self saving system#bingqiu#scum villain#long post#shen yuan transmigrates into another new game+ with unhinged frankenbingmei/ge#good luck user!#this system exists to ensure a satisfying gamer experience!#the hell it does#refund! refund!
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
Smile for the Camera
Itâs 10pm sharp when I start my stream. Iâve always been on time, always with my makeup on flawlessly, hair styled perfectly, and bedroom set curated just right to show my pretty pink sheets and collection of toys.
I smile and wave at the camera, tossing my hair back to reveal the pink lingerie set Iâve chosen for tonight.
âGood evening everyone! Iâm sooo glad to see so many of you tuning in!â
The chat inbox floods with greetings from my audience and thereâs an influx of money that comes from my particularly generous viewers. I giggle and flirt with my viewers, many of whom who have become regulars in my viewership population.
Someone in the audience asks for a strip tease and I feel my pussy pulse in response, looking forward to a night of performing for my devoted viewers.
I start slow, running my fingers up and down my body, brushing gently over my lingerie-clad nipples and whimpering loudly for the microphone to pick up. My eyes stare into the camera, all of my thoughts melting away as I fall into my role of entertainer.
Teasingly, I pull along the shoulder straps of my top, letting the fabric fall away from my chest to show off my perky tits and hardened nipples that are always a fan favorite. My hands dance over my chest, pulling gently at my nipples in a way that makes my moans completely genuine. My eyes glance to the screen and I see the excitement building in my chat box, and my account balance steadily rising.
Suddenly, I hear the lock on my door click and my body goes cold. The door to my room is out of the video shot, behind my camera setup and before I can even react, the door slams open.
I let out a startled yelp as my arms instinctively cover my chest. In the corner of my eye, I see the chat go crazy as my audience tries to figure out what it is theyâre hearing but not seeing off screen. My attention is wholly focused on the man whose frame fills my doorway.
I scramble off my bed. âWhat the fuck? Why are you in my house?â My voice is shaking with fear and shrill with panic. Iâm far too preoccupied to even think about the livestream anymore.
My fear deepens when I see him leer at me and stalk through my door and towards me without any hesitation.
âA fucking whore like you should be more gracious to me,â he says, his eyes taking on a dangerous glint. He and I are both in the cameraâs view now and the viewers on my stream are firing off more messages than before, speculating over who he is and what is going on.
Without saying anything else, he moves to me faster than I can evade and grabs my hair. My mouth opens to scream but before sound can escape, he throws me chest down onto my bed. The air is forced out of my lungs and for a moment, Iâm still and stunned. The next moment, heâs on me.
His hand is buried in my hair, keeping my face pressed down against the bed while he forces my ass up into the air. I struggle uselessly against him, unable to push up off the bed or move myself away from his ironclad grip. My cries are muffled against my bed and I want to scream and yell for help but thereâs not enough air in my lungs.
His free hand lands a sharp slap against my ass that make me jolt forwards and arch my back further in pain. He doesnât give me time to adjust as he begins to land blow after blow. My arms begin to flail, fingers scrambling for something to hold onto as I struggle.
âStop fucking moving, whore,â he growls at me. I feel the spanks subside for a moment and I can feel my ass burning red and throbbing from the pain. My head spins from the abuse and the lack of oxygen. I feel his large hand find my wrist, his fingers locking around me in a bruising hold as he yanks my arm behind my back, straining my shoulder.
The hand on my head finally comes away and I raise my head just enough to gasp in much-needed oxygen. In that split second, heâd grabbed and secured my other arm behind my back as well, his one hand effortless holding my arms crossed behind my back. My body is still bent over, knees on the bed and ass up in the air. My only saving grace is that I can raise my head enough to breathe and glance at my laptop, showing the livestream still ongoing.
My eyes dart across the screen, reading messages as fast as I can. None of them show any concern for me, in fact, a vast majority are discussing how much they wished they were the ones holding my body down in this moment.
âFuck yes, show that whore her place.â
âGod, what would I do to be there to punish her for always teasing us.â
âI bet her cunt is dripping wet right now.â
I whine softly when I see that message because itâs right. âPlease, let me go!â I turn my head to look at the menace of a man behind me. He flashes a dark grin at me, âNot until I fuck you out of your whore mind.â
His words echo in my head and panic rises within me. âPlease! No! Stop! Someone help me!â I make eye contact with the camera, begging at its cold, dark lens.
He laughs behind me. âThereâs no one here to help you, whore. You and I both know that every single person watching behind their computer screen is more than eager to see your whore body get ruined.â
As he speaks, his free hand pulls his belt and pants undone enough for him to pull his massive cock out. I let out a choked gasp when I see it.
âWait, no, please, youâre too big, itâs not going to fit! Please!â My voice shakes and I start to struggle harder against him. His body dwarfs mine and I watch through the camera as he rips my panties off, the sound of tearing fabric filling the room.
âShut the fuck up and take it, whore.â I feel the head of his cock brush against my dripping slit and my eyes widen.
âWait, please-â My begging ends in a wail as he slams himself into me to the hilt. The painful stretch makes tears spring into my eyes but unimaginable pleasure quickly follows as his cock nudges into every sensitive spot inside of me. He doesnât give me time to adjust as he begins to rut into me mercilessly.
Every thrust makes my body shake with pain-tinged pleasure and pathetic moans are spilling out of my mouth as my eyes roll upwards. My hazy vision catches a glimpse of us on the camera. I look like a rag doll, back arched, ass in the air, and shuddering as he towers over me, his cock sinking into my cunt.
Every thrust is accompanied by the squelch of my wetness and the sound of our bodies slamming into each other. The bed creaks under us as his body moves like a machine, drilling into me. âFuck, you tight fucking whore, your pussy was made for me huh?â
His voice is guttural. Suddenly, he grips my upper arms and yanks me upwards. His other hand comes around to grip my throat as he traps me against his front. The new angle makes his cock stab even deeper into me, forcing a cry from my lips.
âLook at the fucking camera, whore. Show them what a fucked out little slut you are. Go ahead, smile for the camera.â His thrusts seem to come even faster now.
I have tears falling from my eyes as my face reddens from his constricting grip around my neck.
âSmile or I choke you out on my cock like this,â he snarls, hips never stuttering in their punishing pace. I let out a muffled groan and try my best to focus myself enough to obey.
I stare through half-lidded eyes at the camera, barely coherent. My lips pull up in a small, desperate smile as I feel myself gradually running out of air.
âGood fucking whore. Now tell them how much you like having your whore cunt fucked.â His hand leaves my throat and goes to pinch my clit harshly, making me squeal.
âAh- I like having, ah-, my whore cunt fucked!â My voice is hoarse, my orgasm fast approaching as he starts to roughly roll my clit between his fingers.
âThatâs right, and youâre going to cum like this arenât you, whore? Come on, cum all over me, show them how much you love this.â His words combined with the brutal assault on my body push me over the edge and with a desperate wail, I fall apart.
I hear him groan lowly behind me as my pussy clenches around him, my orgasm ripping through my senses. He uses my body harder than ever, treating me like a sex toy as he chases his own release. He slams himself into me one final time as he erupts, his grip bruising my arms as he keeps me in place.
I collapse against him, a boneless, overstimulated mess. He lets me down gently onto the bed, pulling out of me. The sound of his cock squelching out of my pussy makes my viewers more than aware of how well-fucked I am. He steps away from the bed and towards my filming setup. He leans into the camera and smirks.
âLet me know how else you want to see this whore fucked. If your idea is good, maybe Iâll let you come and enjoy her too.â With that, he shuts the camera off and closes out of the streaming site.
My body is still limp on the bed. I feel him settle next to me and pull me close before brushing my hair away from my forehead and kissing my nose.
âDo you think they liked me?â His murmurs.
âThey loved you,â I say, breathless and drowsy from what we just did.
âI hope so, I wouldnât want my debut on your stream to make a bad first impression,â he says, frowning down at me a little. It makes me let out a soft laugh.
I tilt my head up to kiss his jawline, âOnly you would fuck the life out of me on livestream and then worry that you did a bad job.â
I giggle again and he grumbles back at me, âShut up and sleep, Iâll clean up.â His kiss on my forehead is the last thing I remember before drifting off to sleep.
#nsft concept#dark fantasy#cnc k!nk#tw noncon#rap3 fantasy#cam grl#exhibition kink#aftercare#size difference#size k!nk#breathplay#bimboification#fsub#mdom#rough kink#rough cnc#roughfuck
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
A Room of Your Own
Married!WandaNat x Reader
Summary: After getting kicked out of your college dorm, you find yourself living with two older strangers. It was never meant to be anything more than a temporary arrangement born out of necessity, but as the semester continues, something new starts to grow.
CW: Homophobia, Getting Kicked Out, Slow Burn (No sex or romance in this chapter), Age Gap
Word Count: 1.9k
A/N: Iâm back from the dead, though probably not in the way you wanted or expected. I had to take a (not so) little break from one-shots and smut for the time being for some personal reasons. But Iâm still finding ways to write and enjoy myself. Some of you probably have already seen this. Itâs been up on AO3 for a while now. But I figured Iâd post it here too.
A/N: This is my first attempt at writing any sort of slow burn, so we'll see if I can resist having them all fall into bed together in the first few chapters. I also don't know how to write an introductory chapter without making it boring as shit, so I at least made it short to spare you all. I promise it gets better.
Chapter 1 of A Room of Your Own
âââââââââââââââââââ
You sat, knees curled to your chest, on the curb in front of what used to be your dorm. It was late, a little after midnight, and absolutely pouring rain.
Three days. You had been in the dorms for three days and you had already been kicked out. Youâd expect some pushback, going to a religious college and being queer, but nothing like this. Nothing like getting kicked out of your dorm in the middle of the night because you were making your roommates uncomfortable. Youâd tried so hard to get them to like you. They seemed sweet. Not your type of people, sure, but you thought the three of you could get along just fine.
As it turns out, they were actually so repulsed by your presence they couldnât even wait until classes started to kick you to the curb. Literally.
âHey!â Somebody shouted from the doorway, holding a large umbrella. You turned to see her approaching and shrunk back in on yourself. You didnât think you could handle anymore ridicule that evening.
When you didnât respond or turn to face her, she sat down next to you, sure to cover you with the umbrella as well. She spoke softer now. âHey. Iâm sorry for what happened back there.â
You still didnât speak, but you looked at her now, partially soaked from where she was sitting next to you on the wet concrete. âIâm Yelena.â She reached her hand out for you to shake.
You shook her hand. âY/N. Nice to meet you.â You recognized her from your dorm floor, though youâd only ever seen her in passing.
âItâs nice to meet you as well,â she smiled softly. âI wish it were under different circumstances.â
You nodded, turning your gaze back to the raining night.
âDo you have anywhere to go? For tonight I mean. I would offer you to stay in my room, butâŠâ she turned back to the door of the building. You both knew you couldnât go back in there.
You shook your head. You hadnât even thought where you would stay tonight. You could always stay in your car. It wouldnât be the first night youâve slept in the backseat. Still, the sopping wet clothes would surely make for a morning full of rashes and blistered skin.
Yelena sighed, looking at the ground. She was silent for a moment before she came up with an idea. âLet me call my sister. She and her wife have a massive place not so far from here. Theyâll have a bedroom or two to spare.â
Before you could form a rebuttal of any sort, Yelena pushed the umbrella into your hands and dashed back inside. You tucked the umbrella between your leg and the crook of your arm, resting your head on your knees.
It wasnât very long before Yelena was by your side again. âOkay sheâs on her way. Sheâll be here in about 10 minutes.â
You didnât look at her, facing intentionally in the other direction. You felt so horrible. You just wanted to curl up and disappear. And now you were going to be picked and taken to the home of some random classmateâs sister? You try to formulate a response, a reason that you will be fine on your own, but there was nothing. It was either this or the back seat of your 1993 Toyota Corolla. Somehow, you bet Yelena wasnât going to take that as a reasonable explanation as to why she should call off her sister.
âAre you coming with me?â You asked weakly.
She sighed and put her hand on your back. âI wasnât planning on it, but I will if you really want me to.â
You finally turned to face her. She didnât look thrilled at the prospect of leaving. She was probably a freshman. It was her first couple days in the dorm too and everything was so new and exciting. The last thing she wanted to do was go back home with her sister.
âNo itâs okay,â you responded. The last thing you wanted was to inconvenience someone else tonight, and itâs not like a freshman you hardly knew was going to bring you much solace anyway.
She patted your back. âTheyâll take good care of you, I promise.â
Before too much longer, Yelena stood up at the sight of headlights. She waved her arms in an âover hereâ motion. The car approached Yelena, stopping hard in front of the curb you were sitting on. The tires splashed you in rainwater and mud. Yelena winched, walking back towards you to usher you into the car.
She led you to the passenger door, popping it open and peeking her head in. âThis is your girl,â she said, pointing back towards your soaked, mud covered figure. She motioned for you to sit.
You hesitated. The car looked nicer than any youâd ever been in before. The idea of ruining the nice leather seats made you want to shrink further into your ball of shame.
The woman in the driver's seat noticed your hesitation, but didnât seem the slightest bit concerned with her seat. âCome on in,â she ushered. âGet out of that rain.â
You handed the umbrella back to Yelena, reluctantly taking a seat in the car. Yelena peaked her head back in to say âtake care of her,â before closing the door and scurrying back into the dorms.
The woman looked at you, reaching up to pop on the overhead light. The sight of her in the light nearly took your breath away. She looked oddly familiar. Maybe youâd seen her around town. You sharply inhaled as the most beautiful woman youâd ever seen leaned over the console towards you. She frowned. âOh you poor thing!â She reached out to wipe off your face. You cringed when you saw the mud smear across the sleeve of her jacket. âLetâs go home and get you cleaned up.â
You nodded and she turned the light off before pulling out of the parking lot. You fought the urge to curl up in her passenger seat, fearing further ruining her seats with the dirty bottoms of your shoes. When you didnât speak, she offered up an introduction of her own. âMy name is Natasha. I donât know what Yelenaâs told you, but Iâm her sister. My wife and I have a place not so far from here.â
âIâm Y/Nâ you managed.
âA friend of Yelenaâs?â She asked.
You chuckled a little. âI suppose you could say that. We met about 20 minutes ago.â
Natasha chuckled. âOf course. Leave it to Yelena to seek you out after such an injustice.â
You bit the inside of your lip. You wished you had heard the phone conversation so you could gauge just how much she knew.
It was as if Natasha could read your mind when she started next with the details of the phone call. âYelena told me you got kicked out of the dorm by the other girls. They were uncomfortable because you were gay? I never expected to hear anything like that happening in 2024, but I guess I stand corrected.â
Well, that was one way of telling the story. At least Yelena had left out the peeping Tom allegations that got you chased off the floor by everyone who had to share a bathroom with you. They werenât true, of course, but the fact that youâd made people so uncomfortable they were willing to name you a pervert without second thought made your skin crawl.
After a short, largely silent car ride, Natasha pulled the car into a garage. You hadnât gotten a good look at the house, both because of the dark and getting lost in your own thoughts, but even by the state of the garage you could tell it was nice.
Natasha got out of the car, unlocking the door and leading you into the kitchen. You took your shoes off by the door, then decided to take your socks off too to avoid tracking muddy water through the house. The woman took your hand and guided you to the stairwell, then to a bathroom. She turned on the lights and opened up a cabinet, pulling out fresh towels and washcloths.
âIâll get you some fresh clothes and sheets. The bedroom is through here.â She opened a door that revealed a sizable bedroom connected to the bathroom. You could hardly believe this wasnât the master suite sheâd led you too.
She turned to face you, exhaling as she once again took in your disheveled state. She picked some errant pebbles from your tangled hair and wiped it out of your face. âNow,â she started, âdo you need anything else before I let you get cleaned up and off to bed?â
You shook your head. âNo. Youâve done enough already. Thank you, Miss Natasha, for letting me stay here. It means a lot. Truly.â
âOf course.â She smiled. You didnât notice the blush that crept onto her face at the formality. She swiped away the hair that had fallen in front of your eyes again. âWe wouldnât want a sweet girl like you sleeping out in the rain.â She booped the tip of your nose. âNow promise youâll wake me or Wanda up if you need anything at all. Weâre just in the room across the hall. Canât miss it, itâs the only door on that side.â
You nodded slowly. There was no way in hell you were going to wake her or Wanda, who you assumed was her wife, for any reason. But you nodded anyway.
She smiled and rubbed your chin. âGood girl. Now go get cleaned up and try to get some rest.â
As she set off to her room, you hoped the mud had covered how pink your cheeks had gotten. You headed to the shower, sliding open the glass door and turning on the water. You decided to hop in with your clothes at first, hoping to get enough of the mud off that you could wear them again tomorrow. Then you wrang the clothes out and threw them over the door to dry. You took your time in the shower, letting the hot water warm you up from the cold rain. By the time you were finally clean, you grabbed the fresh towel Natasha had left for you.
Your clothes were, obviously, still soaked save for your underwear. You were thankful for the little time it had taken the thin silky material to dry. You put them back on and wrapped yourself in a towel before entering into the bedroom.
There was a maroon hoodie at the end of the bed. It had been there since Natasha first showed you the room, so it clearly wasnât laid out for you. However, in lieu of other clothes, you decided the owner probably wouldnât mind if you borrowed it for the night. You slipped the soft fabric over your head. It was much too big for you, going down to almost your mid thighs while the sleeves dangled over your hands. But it was, quite possibly, the softest material that youâd ever felt. It felt simultaneously brand new and freshly washed.
You crawled up into the queen sized bed, slipping under the covers. You held the fabric of the hoodie close to your face. It smelled nothing like the musky bergamot of Natasha, which had been equally as entrancing in its own way. This was distinctly different. It smelled soft and comforting like lying in a meadow on a spring day. The comforting smell and warmth, along with your own exhaustion, quickly had you asleep.
#wanda maximoff#wanda x reader#wanda x you#wanda x y/n#wanda maximoff x reader#wanda maximoff x y/n#wandanat x y/n#wandanat x you#wandanat x reader#wandanat#natasha x you#natasha x reader#natasha romanoff x fem!reader#natasha romanoff#natasha romanov#a room of your own
463 notes
·
View notes
Text
The Great Bucky Bake Off | Bucky Barnes x Reader | One shot - 3.5k words
An Avengers retreat takes a turn for the better when Bucky decides to eat your pot brownies⊠all of the pot brownies.
Warnings: 18+ sexual content. Drinking, casual drug use, Avengers wearing onesies for reasons, very flirty Bucky, p in v & oral sex. Rated R for ridiculous.
A/N: Happy birthday, Bucky Barnes!
Dividers by @firefly-graphics and @reveriesources
Masterlist | Bucky Barnes
âOkay, âfess up, who ate all my brownies?â You turned to stare down the rest of the team, admittedly a little slow on your feet already.
The scene in the living room could only be described as chaotic. When Tony suggested he fly the team out to his remote cabin for ârest, recuperation and team buildingâ, you had been fully on board. You were even more on board when he had you buy everyone fluffy animal onesies and youâd signed yourself up to a lifetime of being obsessed with your job the day you received an email to source as much weed, alcohol and Asgardian liquor as possible. Being the Avengers PA certainly had its perks.Â
âNot me!â Steve admitted, far too quickly. âI didnât eat them.â He shook his head, sending the dog ears on top of his onesie flopping about.Â
You narrowed your eyes, âWell, you sure know something.â He looked the picture of innocence until he pulled Sam into the conversation.Â
âTell 'er Sam, we dunno nothinâ 'bout brownies."Â
"Nuthinââ Sam shook his head too, his beer sloshing dramatically in its glass and wetting his hand. âMy wings!â He steadied the bottle and brushed the stray liquid from the soft Eagle wings that made up the arms of his outfit.
âHave you spoken to James?â Natasha asked, leaning next to you and swiping crumbs from the plate, the last of the joint youâd shared placed delicately between her fingers. Somehow she managed to make the black onesie look very stylish, the arms rolled up to the silvery spiderwebs embroidered on the elbows and shoulders.
âJames? Bucky?"Â
Organising and taking part in retreats was your second favourite part of your job. Bucky took the top spot, miles ahead of everything else with his handsome, stubbled face and gruff but gentlemanly manner. Despite being part of the team for a while, he still kept to the background, staying out of the way and keeping quiet. He was always especially polite to you, holding the door and making sure you were included all the time, even if he never really stayed that long at Starkâs parties or Steveâs team building exercises.
Deep down you hoped it was because he saw you the same way you saw him, in your dreams, surrounded by little hearts.Â
But life just wasnât that kind, and you took his friendship gladly if that was all he could give.Â
"Why would Bucky eat them, can he even get high?â You slid forwards, leaning on the counter and clutching the empty tray.Â
âBambi!â The four of you whipped around, surprised. Bucky bounced into the room with an enthusiasm that Steve hadnât seen for decades. He also had chocolate on his cheeks and crumbs all down his front making him instantly guilty. You looked down at your onesie, light brown and speckled like a deer with tiny antlers on the hood.Â
âHa, yeah, like Bambi.â You giggled.
âAnd Iâm Thumper!â He laughed back pulling the hood of his own pyjamas up and letting the long, grey, ears drop in front of his face.Â
âBecause you punch people?â You were momentarily confused, your brain refusing to work and instead focusing on the too tight fabric around Buckyâs arms.Â
Behind you Sam coughed to cover his laughter and Natasha turned away, eyes full of mirth.Â
âNo! Thumper in Bambi!"Â
"The girl rabbit?â Tony dropped down onto the huge sectional couch, surprisingly sober. Although you were sure that had more to do with promising Pepper to keep the cabin safe, rather than any personal choice.Â
âThumper is a boy.â Bucky insisted, eyes never leaving yours, his smile boyish and relaxed.
âHow would you know?â Sam scoffed, leaning over the back of the couch, positively gleeful when Steve whispered that Bambi was also a boy and they fell back laughing together.
âBecause, Sam, Iâve seen Bambi."Â
"What?â Tonyâs snort of derision didnât go unnoticed, but you shot him a glare. This was possibly the most relaxed youâd ever seen Bucky, you wouldnât be letting anyone, including your boss, spoil it.Â
âI saw Bambi, in 1942, when it first came out,â he said proudly.Â
âThatâs right, I remember!â Steve jumped up, the Asgardian liquor cocktail that Natasha had rustled up earlier starting to take effect. âWe went with your sisters, Rebecca cried when Bambiâs mom got shot and he was all alone."Â
"Donât spoil it, Stevie.â Bucky chastised, turning back to you as quickly as possible, âHave you seen it? Do you want to see it? We could see it?â
You nodded but he ignored you, continuing to talk as he got closer and closer, backing you into the kitchen island where the empty brownie tray dropped with a clang.Â
"We can go, Iâll take you, Saturday, you can have as much popcorn and soda as you like.â His right hand swayed by his side, nudging closer to yours until your fingers touched. âWhat d'ya say?"Â
Every fibre of your being screamed yes, just as youâd internally jumped for joy whenever he came by your office or handed you a coffee. But those times you were sober, calm, collected. Now you were four drinks and half a joint deep, floating off into the clouds. Professional judgement be damned.Â
So you screamed "Yes!â outloud for once.Â
He beamed, throwing his arms around you and squeezing just a little too tight until you squeaked. âGood, gonna be my best girl, my Bambi and Iâll be Thumper, buy you lots of popcorn and - oh - youâre really soft.â His hands found the back of your hood, pulling it up to sit on top of your head, letting it fall into your eyes.Â
âYeah itâs nice, right?âÂ
âSâfluffy.â Buckyâs thumbs brushed over your lips and down your neck, just inside the hood for a moment, before finding your shoulders and arms, rubbing the fuzzy material until you felt static build on your skin. âYouâre really cute, yâknow,â he whispered. âMy own little Bambi.â
âI know.â You giggled back, picking up the joint again so youâd had something to do with your hands other than grip the front of your own outfit.Â
âWe didnât smoke weed back in the day,â he said, conversationally, as if he didnât have his hands in your pockets, pulling out your lighter and a lip balm.Â
âNo?â You took a drag, blowing the smoke to the side politely.Â
âDid a lot of cocaine though, keep us awake on missions.âÂ
âJesus. ThatâsâŠintense.âÂ
He nodded, watching your fingers against your lips, the little pout when you exhaled.Â
âCan I?âÂ
âYou ate a whole tray of brownies, Bucky, I donât know if you should have anymore.â You extended your arm away from his grabby hands, hoping Natasha would come and take it away again, but to no avail. Instead, he lifted you onto the counter, pinned your leg down and followed the line of your arm to your outstretched hand. His lips brushed the backs of your fingers when he took the twist of paper into his lips. You waved him over and he held his breath as he returned to you, leaning in close and only exhaling when you pulled your hoods together, his nose against yours.Â
Instinctively you inhaled, the rush of smoke and the smell of Bucky was overwhelming. You giggled again, trapping him against you with an arm around his neck and your legs around his waist.Â
âHavenât shotgunned since college.â You smiled, everything was so floaty and soft, fuzzy round the edges and so fucking warm. When did it get so warm?Â
âYou know with your floppy ears you could be-â your laughter bubbled up, cutting you off, âyou could- sorry - oh my god - you could be Bucks Bunny!"Â
Bucky did not seem to like that nickname as much as Thumper and told you so, pouting until you let him take another long drag.Â
Time seemed to slow down between Buckyâs words, his hands, the way your glass of wine felt in your hand and the texture of his onesie. They were a good idea, so soft, good for petting, and Bucky was petting you too. His right hand was burning hot, even through the thick material, the pads of his fingers were calloused and rough, but the palm was soft. His left hand was so rigid, making a whirring noise. When you put your cheek to the artificial bicep it ticked pleasantly and you smiled, sighing and closing your eyes so you could concentrate on the joined sounds of Buckyâs heart and his prosthesis. In turn, Bucky held you gently, his metal fingers gentle on your back where he kept you snuggled in tight beside him.Â
You were faintly aware of the ongoing chatter across the room, but it had faded away into background static. Your soul focus was on the way two of Buckyâs eyebrow hairs stuck out from the others, the little patch of grey forming in his stubble, the dark fleck of colour in his iris, the way his mouth looked saying your name. Oh shit, heâs saying your name, say something back!Â
âUh huh, yeah, uhm - maybe?âÂ
He tipped his head to the side, bunny ears flopping over too, and came closer again. His hands on your cheeks. âIâll help you.â He leant forwards to rest his forehead against yours.Â
âWhatâya doing?â You tried to look at your forehead too but your eyes seemed to stop when they got to your eyelashes. Annoying.Â
âTelling you what Iâm thinking without saying it.âÂ
âOh, is it working?âÂ
âYou have to tell me that, silly!â
âI donât think itâs working,â you whispered, loudly, and Natasha groaned from the sofa closest to the kitchen.Â
âThese two are out, done, nothing more for them,â she declared, waving her glass of red wine.Â
A chorus of yes and agreed sounded from the remaining Avengers. Clint had already fallen asleep across one of the arm chairs, his beer dribbling onto his shirt from the neck of the bottle. Steve and Sam were deep in debate about the merits of Japanese whiskey over original scotch whisky and Tony was watching you both intently, his own glass of Glengoyne warming in his hand. The way the condensation formed under his fingers was fascinating, and you told Bucky as much, pulling him close to your cheek so you could get the same view.Â
 âI concur, what did you do to my PA, Barnes?â He raised an eyebrow. âYouâre a bad influence.âÂ
âSheâs not you PA, sheâs our PA. So sheâs ours to influence,â he returned, proudly.Â
Tony just continued to stare, pointedly, sipping his drink.
âWhat you gonna influence me to do, Buck?â You kicked your legs against the kitchen counter, a picture of innocence, and Tony laughed into his drink.Â
But Bucky looked at you very seriously, bent to whisper in your ear, his breath tickling the back of your neck, his leg between yours, muscular and firm despite the fluffy clothes.Â
âIâm gonna influence you to steal all of Starkâs M&Ms.â He tried to keep quiet but ended up choking out the end of his sentence around his own uncontrollable giggles.Â
âOh my god, you know he has me take the red ones out, says theyâre smug. I have so many red M&Ms in my flat.âÂ
âHey, thatâs supposed to be a secret!âÂ
âWanna eat all the red ones I brought with me?âÂ
Bucky helped you down from the counter and then across to the pantry where youâd stashed the huge bags of snacks and sweets when you first arrived. Despite Steveâs shouts of leaving some for everyone, you closed the door and sat down, ready to tuck in, wrappers and chocolate littering the floor while you dug about for your favourites. Bucky sat on the floor, encouraging you to sit between his legs, keeping his hands moving over the downy material of your onesie.Â
âOkay, Bambi, whatâve you got for me?âÂ
Before you could even attempt to feed him anything, Steve wrenched the door open, hands on his hips. âI think you need to sleep this one off, not eat more chocolate,â he insisted, waving at you both to get back up.Â
âNuh-uh, Steve, not leaving.â Bucky tightened his arms around your waist and nuzzled into the back of your neck. âYou smell like cake,â he exclaimed, happily, ignoring Steve.Â
âSam! Can you help me shift Bucky?!âÂ
âWhat about me?â You pouted, holding Buckyâs hands around your waist.Â
âYou need to go to bed as well.â Natasha extended her hand to yours in an effort to pull you off the floor, but Buckyâs grip was too strong.Â
Eventually, it took everyone to wrestle you away from Bucky and bundle you into your room. In the corridor, Bucky howled his anger, breaking out of his room to easily find you in yours.Â
âBambi! There you are! Those awful hunters took you!â he cooed, squishing your cheeks again and kissing your pouty lips. Deep down your brain registered that this was your first kiss with him, that the man who had been consuming your thoughts for months was actually kissing you, willingly, and had broken a door so he could get close enough to do so.Â
âBuh-kee, it was just Nat and Tony,â you drawled, your lips moving gently against his, reluctant to pull away.Â
âI know, but I didnât like it, wanna stay here with you.âÂ
Natasha, who was still trying to wrestle you into bed, gave up. âIf you two stay in here together, and stay out of trouble, I wonât say anything.â She pointed at you both, eyebrows slightly raised.Â
âPromise Iâll be good, Natty.â You fluttered your eyelashes at her dramatically, hoping to seem more trustworthy, but she just rolled her eyes. âFine, stay here.âÂ
And then you were alone.Â
You hesitated for a moment, watching the slow movement of Buckyâs face, fascinated by the way the muscles tightened minutely when he smiled.Â
âIâm going to kiss you again now,â he stated, so formal that you broke out into another fit of laughter which made you hiccup and grab for his chest to steady yourself.Â
He ignored you, bending his head and catching your lips with his, messy and rushed.Â
âYou taste real nice, you know?â Bucky licked across your lips again, swallowing your giggles.Â
âYou taste nice too, ate all my damn brownies.â With a long lick up his chocolate smeared cheek, you kissed him back, tangling your hands in his hair, trying to push the too hot, stuffy, fluffy, onesie off his shoulders.Â
Bucky shrugged, and sat back to push the material down to his hips. Your eyes followed the movements of his hands, the way each inch of muscle revealed itself and, suddenly, you were hungry again, lunging forwards to bury your face between his pecs. Starting at his sternum, you kissed further and further down, shoving him backwards so you could climb on top of him, nipping and kissing bruises in a slow trail towards the end of the zipper. With a twist of his wrist, his cock sprang free from its confines and you bent down to lick the pearlescent precum leaking from his tip.Â
âFuck, Bambi.â He dropped his head back, one hand gripping the pillows and the other cupping the back of your head while you licked the head like an ice cream. âIâm not gonna last if you keep doing that.âÂ
You sat back on your heels, letting your fingers dance up and down his cock. âFeels soft,â you observed, thoughtfully, âHard and soft at the same time, isnât that funny?âÂ
Bucky couldnât reply, he just laid back, watching the woman heâd pined after for months finally touch him the way heâd dreamed. It seemed surreal to be here, in your bed, with your hands all over his body like you owned it. Well, he thought, you did own it, you just didnât really understand that yet.Â
âI wanna touch you, too,â he insisted, âCan I?â His hands hovered over your clothes, so close to the zipper his fingertips brushed it when you breathed. You nodded and he lowered the metal slowly.Â
Everything seemed slow now, even his voice, mumbling against your skin when he kissed down your breasts and took your nipple into his mouth. When he bit down a little, you giggled, his fingers tickling your sides, until you were both laughing again, half in and half out of your onesies, brains full of cotton wool and lust and nerves.Â
âHey, hey.â You tugged on his hair until he looked up, resting his cheek on your belly. âCan I tell you a secret?âÂ
âYes, Iâm so good with secrets!â He crawled back over your body, lowering his face close to yours. âYou can whisper it or you can do it telepathically.âÂ
âIâm not telepathic, Bucky.âÂ
âSure, like this.â He dropped his forehead to yours. âI know all your secrets now.âÂ
âNo, you donât!â You shoved him, but he didnât move.Â
âI do!â
âTell me then.âÂ
His eyes roamed over your face, from your eyes to your lips as if he couldnât help it. âYou like me.âÂ
âEveryone likes you, Buck, you just think they donât.âÂ
âNo you like me, you want to step out with me, be my best girl.â He looked overjoyed to have revealed your secret before you could. âAm I right?â
âDonât be mean to me, Barnes.âÂ
âIâm not being mean, I read your mind.âÂ
âYou know what? Fuck off.â You shoved a second time, but he still didnât move.Â
âWanna read my mind? Iâll help.â His forehead met yours again, sweat beading along your hairline from the stress of being so clearly seen by the man youâd been fantasising about for months. Before you could protest that only he could read minds while high, he was kissing you again. Slow and steady, his tongue nudging your lips gently until you opened for him, throwing your arms around his neck and letting the feeling of petal soft kisses take over you.Â
He moved away only enough to take off his now too warm onesie, as well as your own, leaving you both naked and tangled together on the bed. He couldnât get enough of touching you, he felt buoyant, happy in a way that he hadnât for months, years, and he never wanted it to end. His fingers tingled when they touched you, though it was becoming harder and harder to stay in control.Â
âBucky, I want you,â you managed to squeak out between kisses, fumbling awkwardly between you both, hoping he understood.
"I want you too.â He nodded, bumping your heads together.Â
You wriggled beneath him, guiding him between your legs until he was buried inside of you.Â
âDamn it, Bambi, you feel soft everywhere.â His wide eyed expression made you smile.
âYouâre kinda soft too, Bucky.â This side of him was one youâd been dying to see, unguarded and playful.Â
He nuzzled your cheek and began to move, tentative at first and then faster. In your dreamy state, it was hard to know where you started and ended or how long youâd been locked together.Â
You moved as one, slow and steady, enjoying the feel of each otherâs warm skin and chocolate sweet kisses, breaking every now and again to stare at each other in awe.Â
Bucky seemed to sense your approaching release before you did, speeding up when you fluttered around him, the erratic movement of his hips driving you closer and closer to the edge of the bed until you both tumbled out. The pillows and sheets followed soon after, dropping on you in an avalanche of goose down and brushed cotton.Â
You both paused in shock, your giggles broken by your fall, but then he was pulling you back down on top of him and holding your hips steady.Â
âBucky, I wanna - I gotta -â Your hand drifted between you again to touch your sensitive clit, just a little more pressure and you could feel your orgasm building. The tightness of your pleasure started between your legs and radiated out to your toes, making them curl against the sheepskin rug beneath you.Â
Bucky followed after you, unable to control himself from the onslaught of sensation your clenching heat provided.Â
You woke the next day in a tangle of limbs and bedding, your back sore from sleeping on the floor all night and your brain fuzzy. Beside you, still with a smear of chocolate on his cheek, Bucky continued to sleep.Â
#Bucky Barnes#bucky barnes x reader#bucky x reader#bucky x you#bucky fanfic#bucky x y/n#bucky barnes/reader#Bucky Barnes x female!Reader#Bucky Barnes/female reader#bucky x female reader#Bucky fluff#bucky#Bucky smut#Bucky Barnes smut
770 notes
·
View notes
Text
baby, ride me to the darkness of the night
âF-FuckâUghhâcan you feel it, baby? Can you feel my big cock pounding into your pussy to the rhythm of the music?â
Of course you could feel it. Oh, you felt it all too well.
Falling for Gojo Satoruâs charm wasnât exactly a challenge. One glance from him was enough to have you slipping your panties down, wet and ready, waiting for him. And once he was inside you? The sensations heâd bring were like nothing youâd ever felt before.
You hadnât even wanted to go to the club tonight, but your best friend had insisted you needed to celebrate finishing your midterms with something fun. Begrudgingly, youâd let yourself be dragged along, realizing that the nightâs control was no longer yours.
At first, youâd rolled your eyes and sighed. But after a few shots, you felt bold enough to dance. On the dance floor, grinding against your best friend, collecting every wandering gaze, you had no idea the most dangerous one of all had already undressed you with his eyes and was fucking you senseless in his mind. Not until your friend leaned in, whispering about the blue-eyed devil watching you from upstairs.
People had given him many names: âThe Strongest,â âBlue-Eyed King,â âPerfect Face.â But to you, the only one that truly fit was âDevil.â
Devil always got what he wanted. Sometimes, he lured people into his games with wicked tricks. Other times, he simply waited, his prey crawling to him willingly.
When you glanced in the direction your friend indicated, it became clear the Devil had already chosen you for his game. And without a word of protest, you chose to be his willing sacrifice.
You had no idea when exactly his hand gripped your waist and pulled you away while you were dancing with your friend. You could feel the hardness pressing against your ass. In fact, it was impossible not to feel it. And you couldnât stop yourself from wondering just how much harder he could get.
Well, testing it wouldnât hurt, would it?
Turns out, the results were conclusive. So much so that the Devil himselfâGojo Satoruâcouldnât hold back anymore. Heâd dragged you into the womenâs restroom, pinning you to the wall, his lips devouring yours the moment you were alone.
And now? Now your legs were wrapped around his waist, your already too-short dress pushed up to your hips, while his thick cock plunged in and out of you.
Each thrust hit that perfect spot, leaving you delirious as the beat of âSĂŁo Pauloâ synced with the rhythm of his hips. Your back slammed against the wall with every stroke, driving you closer and closer to madness.
You were letting the club owner fuck you senseless in the womenâs restroomâsomething you never wouldâve imagined yourself doing.
âS-Satoruâsl-slow-slow down, itâs too much,â you whimpered, your voice barely audible over the pounding music outside.
âFuck no, baby. HaaahâI know you donât want me to slow down. You just want more, you filthy little slut. F-Fuck, yeahââ he growled, his masculine rumble sending a shiver down your spine as he thrust into you harder and faster.
The sound of your bodies colliding echoed through the bathroom, but not a single soul dared to interrupt. It was as if, even through the blaring music, your shared moans were enough to warn everyone off. Nobody wanted to interfere with the Devilâs play.
And they had no right to.
âMmmfpâIâmâIâm gonnaâOH GOD, Satoru, Iâm coming! Keep going!â you cried out, your voice trembling with the orgasm building inside you.
With one hand braced against the wall and the other gripping your hip, Satoru quickly moved his hand from the wall to your hip, using both to bounce you harder on his cock. It felt so good that you werenât sure anyone else could ever fuck you this perfectly again.
âShitâIâm coming too⊠Youâre going to take all my cum like a good girl. Like *smack* a *smack* good *smack* fucking *smack* girl,â he hissed, accentuating each word with a deliberate thrust.
With a guttural groan, he spilled inside you, his head dropping to rest against the curve of your neck as his hot breath fanned across your skin. You could feel his semen dripping down your thighs as your legs trembled around him.
You closed your eyes, trying to process what had just happened.
Youâd let the Devil ride you to the darkness. And it turned out, people were rightâdevil wasnât a little red man with horns and a tail.
Sometimes, he had striking blue eyes and a massive cock.
a little note: i was listening to "sĂŁo paulo" on the metro, and this idea came to my mind. this song definitely gives off Gojo vibes.
all rights belong to the @moonlitwitchdaisy do not copy, reproduce, or translate my work.
#jujutsu kaisen#jjk x you#jjk x reader#jjk#jjk smut#satoru gojo#gojo satoru#satoru gojo x reader#satoru gojo x you#gojo satoru smut#gojo satoru x reader#gojo x reader#gojo smut#gojo satoru x you#satoru gojo smut#satoru gojo drabble#jjk x reader smut#jjk drabble
729 notes
·
View notes
Text
ARE WE STILL
FRIENDS?
pairing: smallville!clark kent x black!fem!reader
fandom: smallville (2001-2011)
summary: as a junior at smallville high, youâre known as many things: captain of the girlâs basketball team, straight a-student, a bit of a tomboy, and the younger sister of pete ross by three minutes. as twins, you share many things, including your childhood best friend, clark kent. prom is nearing soon and youâre both dateless, so you and clark agree to arrive together as friends. after the view of a yellow dress, a slow dance, and a moment in the photo booth, you start to doubt if youâll both leave the same way you came.
a/n: you can imagine jeremy as whoever you want.
contains: lots of words. fluff, brotherâs best friend trope, reader is peteâs twin sister, reader knows, angst, mild swearing, arguing, friends to lovers, kissing/making out, hurt/comfort, love confession, clana is broken up, jealousy, betrayal.
a/n: finally another clark fic! anybody got ideas for tsay chapter 5? i want it to be action packed fr.
taglist: @afrogirl3005 @rosiestalez @paisholotus @sabrinasopposite @stereotypicalbarbie @ellethespaceunicorn @hnch33rios @xoxoglittergossip @thabiddie23 @sheydnni @tryingtograspctrl @elitesanjisimp @jkr820 @simply-the-best23 @camiesully @supaprettyg
âcome on, kent! is that all you got?â
you were taunting him as he tried to guard you from making the winning shot of your one v. one basketball game on kent farm. clark kent may have been six-foot-four with a strapping athletic build, but he wasnât the captain of smallville highâs lady crows basketball team. due to your skill, leadership, and strategy, your girls have had an undefeated season so far. you continue to dribble and swiftly turn around to catch clark off guard before you jump to shoot the basketball which dove perfectly within the net. clark exasperatedly chuckles while you break down into an enthusiastic shimmy of a victory dance. your twin brother, pete ross, shook his head with a smirk after observing clarkâs defeat. you both knew that for an exceptional farm boy that hailed from another planet couldnât even school you on the court, had to mean something was off. in these playful competitions, youâve had your fair share of wins with clark, but also definitely some losses. with a slow clap of his hands, pete approached clark to pat him on the back in playful sympathy,
âdamn. it looks like youâve lost your mojo, clark.â he quipped.
you and clark playfully roll your eyes. you sauntered to your brother and flick him in the forehead before you sassily chimed in,
âboy, shut up! you do realize that even clark can lose to me, right?â
âheyâow! iâm just saying. clark, couldâve super sped around you and easily taken that shot.â he yelped in pain. clark chuckled before contributing to the conversation,
âfirst of all, pete, that would be cheating. second, my focus has been everywhere with prom coming up this weekend. youâre still going with me, arenât you, pete?â
clark stretched his arms and you didnât miss the slight flex of the bulging biceps he possessed. you always thought he was attractive, smart, and overall the perfect candidate for a boyfriend, but there was already so many complications entailed in that. first, there was the principle that he was your friend and your brotherâs best friend. you basically grew up together, so you always thought lines like that should never be crossed no matter how much your heart desired for him at times. second, there was lana lang, clarkâs first love. lana and clarkâs relationship was complicated as well. one minute theyâre together in perfect loving bliss, then the next, itâs back to being friends. this time, they were back to friend zone for a long while. lana was a friend of yours along with chloe. it was odd being tight with girls you knew had feelings for the same guy as you, but somehow, you try not to let that cause a rift between you. plus, youâre starting to develop a new crush on this guy named, jeremy ford. he was a senior and the captain of the boyâs basketball team. youâve had opportunities where you would practice with him one on one after school and hang out at the talon occasionally to share strategies to help out your teams. he was handsome, athletic, funny, popular, and a scholar, so youâve figured that he would be perfect as your date to the prom. when you get the chance this week, you were finally going to ask him. lastly, there was the fact that you knew clarkâs secret along with your brother.
youâve never forgotten that shift in your friendship with clark after finding that ship in his shed. it all made sense on how he was able to get to places so fast and subdue the people who were powered by those damned green rocks. pete already had to deal with clark having the attention of chloe and him being friends with their long-time family enemy, lex luthor. it was such a shock to you, but unlike those others who had powers and abused them, you knew that clark only wanted to use his abilities for good. to clarkâs relief, you were quicker to forgive and swear to secrecy than your brother who eventually came around.
âthanks, y/n. i knew i could count on you to understand.â clark said when you visited him in loft the night after finding out. âat least you can consider yourself the first girl to knowâbesides my mom, of course!â heâd joke and for some reason that made you feel special.
now, your bond was stronger as you had to show that he was still the boy you called a good friend whose ass youâd occasionally kick in some hoops, but another part of you knew that things could be riskier than before with all of the bizarre occurrences of smallville.
âabout thatââ pete hesitantly stated, rubbing the back of his neck. âteresa campbell asked me last week, man. i know that ever since you and lana split, weâd make it a stag night, but we can all still go as a group. as far as i know, it could be me, you, teresa, and y/n.â he explained cringing a bit at the look of slight disappointment on clarkâs face. you were a bit peeved that pete had sideswiped clark like that and that he assumed you were dateless. well, you were, but just because you were twins didnât mean he fully knew you and your plans.
âitâs no worries, man. we can all still have a great time. right, y/n?â clark inquired, shifting his blue eyes on figure and he bounced the basketball in your direction.
âyeah, but, whose to say i didnât already have a date, pete? we may be twins, but i donât have to tell you everything.â you rebutted with a sharp glare towards your brother, catching the ball and placing it on your hip. pete threw his hands up in surrender,
ânow, hold up, n/n. the last time i checked you never mentioned him, okay? look, iâm sorry for assuming. whoâd you have in mind?â
your bashfully shift your eyes between the two awaiting males before you answer,
âuh,â jeremy ford.â
you were a bit shocked as there was a pause of silence. like there was something you didnât know. you sighed ready for whatever was about to come,
âwhat is it now?â
clark held onto your shoulders and turned you to face him to deliver the news in the most gentle, but direct manner possible.
ây/n, lana is going to prom with jeremy.â
you stood there in silence, trying to register the words that were spoken to you. maybe this was sick prank the guys were playing on you to hurt your already bruised ego.
âwhat? psh, no way. lana wouldâve told me.â you deny, dismissing what you thought was a ludacris claim.
pete shook his head and crossed his arms before serving the explanation of the knowledge. given the fact they lived together, lana had told chloe that jeremy had been hanging around late at the talon after youâd leave. eventually, he and lana got to know each other and before they knew it, lana agreed to jeremyâs proposal of prom. then chloe passed the news on to clark and pete. as an aspiring journalist, chloe was going to get it straight from a reliable source, so it all had to be true.
chloe and lana knew for a fact that you had a crush on him and theyâd tease you to just go for it, but youâd always dismiss them with the excuse of focusing on your studies to achieve a full-ride athletic scholarship. plus, youâve never really had that much dating experience to begin with, so it was all a bit of a mess. pete and clark could see the dark cloud of hurt loom over your face. there was a stabbing, tingling pain within your gut. you thought that you and jeremy would be the perfect match. you both shared the same goals and interests, how could you have missed the signs of lost chances? what else were you expecting? lana had already dated clark, but no human nor alien had control over their feelings. it wouldâve hurt a little less if lana gave you a headâs up. possibly she was afraid of how you wouldâve react or affected your friendship. you never wanted to be the type of girl to end friendships over a crush anyway.
ân/n, say something. are you okaââ clark began to question, but you sharply cut him off.
âiâm fine, clark. lana and jeremy can do what they want, itâs not like he was my boyfriend or anything. what about you? lana is your ex.â clark watched in silence as you tried to play it off so cool, but it didnât take his x-ray vision to see that you were crushed on the inside. he believed you didnât deserve this at all. youâve always been a great friend to him and lana. sometimes, youâd give him advice or a listening ear whenever there was a conflict weighing on him. you were the type of person that gave their all. you gave your all in your sport, teammates, academics, family, and friends. who was giving something back to you?
without another word, you looked at your watch and turned to your brother,
âitâs about time we head home, pete. mom will be calling if we donât make it in time for dinner.â see you at school, clark?â you bid him a goodbye with a tight lipped smile and a side hug before placing the basketball back in his arms. you cross your arms and make your way into the passenger seat of peteâs car. the boys give each other a silent knowing glance and a casual dap of farewell before pete follows suit to drive you both back home. during dinner, your parents, abigail and bill ross, noticed that you werenât your usual talkative self due to your obvious lack of appetite and dry responses to their questions about your day. when your mother mentioned the prom, you promptly asked to be excused to your bedroom, so that you could âstudyâ. you wrapped up your plate, placed it in the fridge, and took your leave. once in your room, you didnât waste time in plopping yourself into your bed. you bury your face into your pillow to muffle your sobs of agony. romance looked so good in the movies youâve watched, but why did it have to hurt so bad in reality?
you lay on your side, facing the large, purple stuffed bear that sat on your other pillow. you sat up and smiled at it fondly. you picked it up and gave it a tight squeeze. clark had won it for you at the smallville harvest festival during your freshman year. it was one of those carnival games where you had to get three basketball shots in a row. you were just a rookie on the team and you were struggling because you wanted that bear so badly. clark happened to be there to watch the whole thing and like a superboy, he swooped in and made those three shots. there was a jovial glint within his baby blue eyes as he observed you spinning with the bear in your arms like a little child. you were so happy that you thought you could kiss him that day. clark simply saw you in a jam and was kind enough to help. that was when you started developing feelings. even though he was your brotherâs best friend, youâd grown to see him as a prince charming of sorts. he had his flaws, but he always found a way to make it up somehow. your thoughts were interrupted by a familiar voice. it was his voice.
âthereâs that smile i like to see.â you quickly wiped away your tears and whipped your head in his direction. there was clark kent, casually leaning against your door frame
âclark! uh, hey. what are you doing here? look, if you need to see pete, i think heâs in the den playing that gameââ you try to explain, but he interrupted as he took his body away from the door and approached closer to your bed.
âactually, i came by to see you, y/n. may i?â you nod, acknowledging his request to sit on your bed. you nod, scooting over to make room and he proceeds to sit at your side. you gaze at his side profile. his perfectly fine nose, sculpted jawline, and who could miss the subtle pout in his naturally pink lips. now, his eyes met yours. the melanated skin of your cheeks begin to heat up the longer he held eye contact. there was an air of silence in the room. you were both deciding who should be the first to speak amidst this high school prom drama. clark then glanced at the stuffed bear in your arms, he tried not to blush as he was surprised that you kept it all of these years. he noticed how you held onto it with such a tight grip as if someone were to take it away at any moment. how wholesome he found that to be. a lopsided smile played on his lips as he spoke,
âyou still kept that bear after all these years?â
you sniffled with a bashful chuckle,
âyeah, it seems so embarrassing. iâm pushing eighteen, but itâs my favorite thingâwell, besides my backstreet boys t-shirt.â you both fill the room with soft laughter, enjoying each otherâs presence.
âno, no. not embarrassing. itâs humiliating, actuallyâhey, ahaha!â clark jokes in which that earns him a couple whacks in the head from your pillow. your stomach cramps as you dissolve into laughter again,
âgod, youâre such an ass! you just love to ruin the moment.â you giggle, trying to catch your breath. you place the pillow to its original spot. clark flashes his pearly canines and leans back onto your bed.
âas long as i get to see you cry tears of joy instead of sadness, iâd gladly do it again.â he responds, gingerly reaching a hand towards your face to swipe a loose tear with his thumb. your cheeks heat up again as your stomach flips from his touch.
âi know today wasnât exactly the greatest, but itâs good to hear you laugh, y/n.â
your own lopsided grin graces your features before you shift your gaze to the bear,
âi appreciate it, clark. youâre always swooping in to save the day, whether itâd be meteor freaks or teenage heartbreak.â
there was another beat of silence. before practically speeding to the ross house, clark couldnât erase the image of your somber expression from his mind. this was everyoneâs first prom and even though clark didnât get the chance to go with lana, he didnât want to experience it on a sour note. now that you were down in the dumps, he definitely didnât want you to have that same feeling. he didnât want you to look back on such a significant event with disdain, so he came over and took his chance.
ây/n, would you go to prom with meâas my date?â
upon hearing his question, you froze for a second before peering at the farm boy beside you. you were in a tough spot, sure, but you didnât want to be his pity date, no matter how much you liked him.
âwhat?! clarkâi know i seemed pretty tight about the jeremy thing, but i donât want your pity. we can just go as a group of friends with pete and teresa. just like he planned.â you protested, but clark took ahold of your hands as the expression of sincerity etched on his face.
ây/n, please, just hear me out,â he urged, caressing his thumbs along your hands. âi promise you, itâs not pity. i genuinely want to spend time with you and i want us to enjoy our first prom.â you fell silent as your gaze softened while listening to his plea, âwe could make it one of the best nights of our lives, even if itâs just for a little whileâbesides, who better to go to prom with than the best victory dancer i know?â
yet again, he flashed his contagious smile that youâve silently adored for years as a twinkle danced within his eyes. you pondered on this impromptu proposal. clark had a point, this was going to be your first prom, an awaited moment in most teenaged girls lives that they would look back on in the future. you wanted to have a good time regardless of the jeremy situation. plus, if you accept, youâd have a date with your longtime crush! your brotherâs best friend of all people. you were going as friends of course, but you couldnât imagine this moment with anyone else. what could possibly go wrong? a smile you couldnât contain plays on your full lips as your brown eyes matched his gaze before you finally said,
âyou know what? iâd love to clark!â
âyou would? really?â
âyes. weâll come in together as friends, let loose, and bust a move or two.â you answer already envisioning the pleasant evening ahead. âwhy? do you want me to take back my answer?â you jokingly quiz with an arched brow.
âoh, n-no, no! iâm actually really glad you said yes.â he protested with relief washing over his features.
âthen itâs a date, kent!â you take one of your hands to rest it on his shoulder before placing a brief kiss upon his cheek before you whisper, âyou got super speed, so donât i expect you to be late.â
clarkâs cheeks flushed with the red shade of excitement from your touch. he surely didnât expect that from you, but he certainly wasnât going to complain.
âwell, in that case, iâll pick you up at seven, ross.â
clark bids you goodnight and you could hardly sleep with the knowledge of this upcoming weekend. the very next morning at the breakfast table, your parents are ecstatic to learn the news of your plans for prom, especially your mother. you both enthusiastically converse, conjuring up ideas of a dress, shoes, accessories, makeup, and hair. she helps to make the necessary appointments for the days leading up to it. while at school, you decided to stick around to clark, pete, or fly solo rather than you usually did with chloe and lana. you would be cordial when you see them in the hallway, but before they could talk about prom, youâd find a way to promptly excuse yourself. the last thing you wanted to hear was anything about lana and jeremy. you didnât want to hear the conversation as if they didnât know that you know.
âi gotta go. i have a meeting with my coach.â
âcanât. i donât wanna be late for class!â
even when jeremy tried to catch you in the hallway. youâd gave him the same energy,
âi canât go to the talon today, jere. i have an appointment after school.â
âi think iâll just practice solo today.â
with each passing day after school, your mother had taken you shopping to find the dress that was perfectly made for you along with getting a well deserved mani-pedi and an eyebrow wax. she would just help with hair and makeup on the day of. your mother doted on you every step of the way. you couldnât forget how you had to ask the dress shop employee for kleenex because she was going to burst into tears when saw you in the dress youâve chosen. you were shocked because this was abigail ross, the no nonsense county judge of smallville that fights for justice with an iron fist. you werenât really big on dresses in general, but for this occasion with clark, you wanted him to see that you were more than peteâs twin.
the early evening of prom makes its presence known. throughout the entire day, your stomach rumbles with an immense amount of anxiety and piquancy. you burst out into a song while taking your shower, a soft muffled hum fills the bathroom when you brush your teeth. as your mother helps you to get ready, she affirms your beauty with each dab and blend of the cosmetics applied to your face. her gifted hands gingerly work through the coiled tresses of your dark hair in the desired style that youâve seen one of your favorite singers sport in a magazine. as if it were like a cinderella-esque transformation, your final look was completed once youâve donned your dress, jewelry, and heels. it was finally time for one of the best nights of your life.
clark stands at the front door of the ross house. heâs not sure how many times heâs been fidgeting with his black bow tie or glancing down at the freshly arranged corsage within the plastic container, but he knows one thing for a fact.
he was nervous.
heâs been looking forward to this all week. it was a casual plan set up by two friends, but why did he feel like he was going to mess everything up? were things going to change between you and him like how it did with him and lana? or him and chloe? he was psyching himself out, but he needed to swallow whatever doubt he had and just enjoy this like a somewhat normal teenager would, especially with someone he enjoyed spending time with. with a steady hand, his knuckles raise to knock on the front door to which pete answers within seconds. they perform their casual greeting with a hello and a dap.
âhey, clark! youâre right on time. i see you styling with the corsage.â pete joked to which clark chuckled as he invited clark to step in the living room.
âiâd sure hate to disappoint your sister, so thanks! itâs still cool with you that sheâs my date, right?â clark questioned, a trace of timidity within his voice. when he first told pete about being your date, heâd surely thought his friend would tell him off by crossing that boundary. to clarkâs surprise, pete took the news well.
âyeah, man! sheâs been looking forward to this all week. besides, youâre going as friends, so itâs not anything that iâm worried about. my momâs up there with her now, so she should be down in a few.â pete replied, standing coolly with his hands tucked in his pockets.
they compliment each other on their respective ensembles before clarkâs eyes peruses the room. his sensitive ears pick up on the sound of the bustling, grating voices of the other ross brothers who had came to visit to see the twins off for their first prom. mark, mike, and sam along with your father all hurry to the living room to greet clark with more daps and hugs as if clark were their own. it seemed that every ross had made an appearance, all except for you. abigail hurriedly came down the staircase. she frantically waved her hands to signal for the men to keep their voices down as you were about to make your grand entrance. she turns to clark with an elated expression,
âclark, iâm so glad youâve made it. sheâs all done and ready.â your mother pauses, turning her head up to the staircase to call out your name.
âhoney, clarkâs here! letâs see you, so you donât be late!â
after a sixty second beat of silence, the sound of your heels reverberated through the air as you descended from the staircase. every head turned in your direction. clarkâs soft blue gaze didnât dare to pull away as you reached the bottom of the steps. you were front and center. you were the belle of the ball. he stared in awe with his mouth slightly agape as you wore a lemon, satin maxi dress that accentuated the warm toned glow of your brown skin. it had a heavy hearted cut in the front while it exposed the skin of your back like a halter top. the garment complimented your figure perfectly and matched with the golden hoop earrings your mother let you borrow. the soft makeup that was applied to your features made each of them stand out. the sleek mascara, shimmering eyeshadow and the luminous pink gloss painted on your pouty lips made you look like youâve walked out of a magazine. even though you received the warm gazes and compliments of your parents and brothers, you were still awaiting for what clark had to say. he only stood there staring at you as if he were trying to silently analyze a piece in an art museum. he looked so dashing in the sleek, noir tux that he wore. his physique had grown to be bulkier over the years, so you certainly didnât miss the toned outline of his body. you gave him your full attention as he softly called out your name. you spectated as he deliberately approached you. his adamâs apple bobbed within his throat and he gulped, so that he didnât fumble over what he had to say because he meant the next words that escaped from his mouth,
âyouâre so beautiful.â he proclaims, to which your family coos. he easily opens the plastic container that withheld the corsage and holds his palm out for you place your wrist in. there was a certain spark that you werenât sure that both of you felt when his fingers brushed against your skin as he slid the floral accessory on your wrist. his soft grip on your wrist lingered as you know that he can hear your heart racing within your chest, but heâd never call you out because he didnât want to embarrass you. with the widest smile you reply with a tone of gratitude,
âthank you, clark! you look handsome as always.â his expression matches yours and he thanks you for the compliment before your mother urges you both to pose for some pictures. after some photographs and a wise talk of safety, you all bid your family goodbye. pete had to leave to go pick up teresa in his car, so it was only fair that youâd ride with clark. with your hand wrapped around clarkâs bicep, he leads you to the faithful, red pickup truck that youâve ridden in on several occasions, but now you look at it as your awaiting chariot while clark opens the passenger side for you to sit and safely buckle in.
after a brisk ride of small talk, wise cracking, and car karaoke, he pulls into the student parking lot where students who were dressed to impress were flooding towards the entrance to get into the gym. you sat there hesitantly, releasing a breath you didnât know you were holding. at the sound, clark turns his eyes to the glowing profile of your fretting countenance. he can already tell that youâre internally freaking out. you havenât really talked to lana nor jeremy all week and now what were you going to do if you ran into them? you couldnât make too many excuses to avoid them in this situation. with a gentle hand, clark reaches over to intertwine your fingers together.
âheyâlook at me.â his tenor voice softly urges. you reluctantly look at the signature benevolent, blue gaze of your best friend. you hate how weak it makes you when clark holds such intense eye contact, he means business.
âyouâre going to have a great time, y/n. whatever worry is going on in your head right now, forget about it just for tonight. would you do that for me?â
âthatâs not fair, clark. you know iâd do anything for you.â you both dissolve into a fit of laughter. when it dies down, you squeeze onto his hand and unbuckle your seatbelt before turning to him again, âwhat are you waiting for, kent? you said i was gonna have a great time, so show me a great time.â
with a grin of anticipation on his lips, he briefly releases your hand to exit the driversâ seat and open the passenger in which your hand is instantly reunited with his. you both stroll together through the entrance, down the hallway, and into the wide, dark gym that was illuminated by colorful lights, the pumped up bass of the music playing through the stereo, and the multitude of conversations between your classmates. your brown eyes darted around the area. you see there was some tables, a couple of them were filled with concessions. there was even a line forming for what seemed to be a photo booth, in which you keep a mental note for it because you want a stab at it before you go.
most of their talking is ceased when they saw you two walking arm in arm, their eyes observed you two in awe the further you both stepped in. at first, you were starting to feel awkward under the several pairs of eyes on you. were these looks also varying in curiosity? admiration? envy? they expected clark to clean up well, but as for you, they were stunned to see the tomboyish basketball captain pop out as if she was tyra banks. although he didnât want to seem too arrogant, clark experienced a mix of satisfaction and jealousy from the attention you were getting, especially from some of the guys. especially from jeremy, who was at first enthusiastically conversing with lana until he saw what all the commotion was about: you. piqued, jeremy peered at you from across the room as you were caught off guard when clark instinctively, yet smoothly snaked an arm around your waist to bring you closer.
âitâs okay. theyâre just experiencing true beauty for the first time, itâs a very common reaction.â he wittily said with a cheeky smile. with a heated face, you looked at your friend, still convincing yourself of his status in your life, that just blatantly called you beautiful again. was this real life? he even clung to you as if one of these dudes would sweep you away. you were sure, he would instantly approach lana at the mere sight of her.
within a minute or two, pete and his date, teresa, meet you guys at the side of the dance floor. you instantly hit it off with your brotherâs date as you two enthusiastically compliment each other on your dresses and engage in small girl talk. clark felt lucky that he had the prettiest girl on his arm tonight. he wasnât sure why, but that was all he could he see you as right now. not the athlete, nor his best friendâs sister. he just saw you, y/n ross, in her element. the more he carried on in casual conversation with you, the more drawn in he seemed to be by your presence. it warmed his heart to be called your friend or â so he thought. it was all coming together when the upbeat tempo of the music shifted to something that presented an opportunity for you and clark to know each other better like you havenât before.
the iconic opening notes of the piano from desâreeâs âkissing youâ began to fill the room as couples swiftly gather together to the dance floor. when you listen to the songstressâ soprano voice, the butterflies in your stomach are frolicking when you see clarkâs open palm before you. you loved this song. it was from the soundtrack of romeo + juliet, film about a forbidden love, a line crossed. why were you having these thoughts? you were just friends, it would just be a dance. nothing less, nothing more.
âmay i have this dance? out of the many abilities i have, two left feet isnât one of them, so i got you.â he lightly smiles, awaiting for your answer. he attentively watches as you rub your glossed lips together, a habit of your nervousness. you turn to him. in this moment, there was no thought of lana, nor jeremy. there was no thought of heartbreak, and certainly no inhibitions. without hesitation, you grasp his hand before meeting his gaze.
âyou may, just donât step on my toes. this pedicure wasnât cheap!â you whisper with soft laughter following from you both before he leads you to the dance floor. when you find your place, his eyes donât leave yours when he takes your hands to rest on his broad shoulders while his rest on your waist. his thumbs barely graze against the exposed skin of your back as his feet lead you both to sway so easily to the orchestral sound of the ballad. the world outside fades, leaving only the warmth of his presence. you find solace as you feel the soft press of his hands on your waist, the comforting weight of his fingers resting just above the curve of your hips. your fingers wrap a little tighter around his neck to the point where your fingertips graze against the nape where part of his dark curls flawlessly cascade. youâre not tripping, thereâs an undeniable electricity between you when your bodies absentmindedly draw closer while you continue to engage in this âplatonicâ dance.
âyou sure you can keep up?â clark teases, a playful glint in his eyes, breaking the silence as you sway together. the light catches his pearly smile, his pristine canines illuminating from the way he looks at youâas if you were more than what youâve always seemed to be in his life. you giggle, feeling the deliberate rhythm pull you even closer.
âboy, please. if i can break your ankles on the court, i can have you twirling like a ballerina on this dance floor, trust.â you saucily yet softly quip, your heartbeat growing as the vocal riffs of desâree grow more passionate. with each step on the floor, clark guides you effortlessly, his movements confident yet unhurried, as if savoring every moment like itâs the last dance of the night. more like the last night of your lives.
âalright, n/n, just donât get too dizzy on me,â he murmurs, his breath warm against your ear, sending shivers down your spine. you were sure he could feel the goosebumps forming on your skin. youâre so sprung in the sway of his words and the gentle pulse of the music, the outside world completely forgotten. he even takes the opportunity to release one of your hands from his shoulder to smoothly spin you around at the bridge. when you come back, your body is flush against his. youâre basically heart to heart at this point. you donât even notice the speculating eyes that burned into you. you donât even notice the look of realization that dawned upon clark, lana, and pete: you were obviously in love with clark kent and it wasnât just now. itâs been brewing within your heart for years. the weight of reality seems to dissipate, leaving behind only the two of you and this connection beyond friendship that felt so real. his powder blue gaze locked on yours, an unspoken spark flickering between you.
âyou know,â he begins, his voice lowers as if he just wanted you to hear what he had to say. like your own little secret, âiâd never thought that finding ourselves dancing like this would feel soâperfect. like out of a movie or something.â
you tilt your head slightly, the air between you shifted as you reply softly, âit really does, doesnât it? plus, i love this song. itâs from one of my favorite movies.â his thumbs brush against your bare back, igniting a warmth that spreads through your absolute everything. he gulps, getting himself together for what heâs about to say next,
âbetween you and meâiâd either rewind to this part over and over, or i wouldnât want the movie to end at all.â
the pale skin of clarkâs face paint with a shade of crimson as you lose yourselves in each otherâs eyes, the last notes of the song begin to fade. you find yourselves leaning in closer and closer. was this actually happening? in front of lana? in front of your brother? were you both going toâreality creeps back in, the echo of the final chord concludes this ethereal moment. yet, in that fleeting instant, it feels as if time has stood stillâif only for a little while. as the final note lingers in the air. you pull back slightly, just enough to read the mixture of emotions in his eyesâsurprise, contentment, and something deeper lurking beneath the surface. you clear your throat and join in the applause of the crowd of students when the music instantly reverts back to the vibe of something upbeat to rock with. you clark retire yourselves to sit at one of the empty tables as you were complaining about your feet hurting from the heels youâve been wearing. being the gentleman that he was, he helps to release your ailing feet from the shoes before venturing off to use the restroom and get some refreshments from the concession table.
while you were occupied massaging your feet, you now feel the presence of two beings sit at each side of you. you just assume itâs your brother coming to rag on you.
âpete, if youâre here to rub in my face about how i shouldnât have worn heels this high, i will literally bop you with one.â you sass, still looking down until hear familiar feminine chuckles.
âif thatâs the case, then i wouldnât dare to say a word!â you know that quick and precise wit to be none other than your friend, chloe sullivan. you froze and turn your head to see her sitting on your right with lana lang on your left. they both looked radiant in their evening gowns as if they were contestants in a beauty pageant, especially lana. your mood starts to shift once you remembered why you avoided them in the first place. you were praying to god that clark could use his kryptonian speed to rescue you from this awkward situation.
âhey, guys. long time, no see.â you neutrally greet as you place the heels back on.
âlong time, no see indeed. it feels like you havenât had the time to be around us latelyâwe miss you!â lana mentioned, placing a manicured hand on your knee. what gives her the right to touch you after what sheâs done. you were gonna keep your cool because clark should be back any minute now.
âyeah, iâve just been working to get this full-ride and trying to get ready for tonight. i never knew how much time that would take.â you quip, earning a chuckle from both of the girls.
âwell, it looks like it all paid offâ you look beautiful!â chloe says flashing her pearly smile, a twinkle within her green eyes as lana nods in agreement. although you were peeved with them, you couldnât help, but to smile at her compliment.
âi appreciate it, guys. yaâll look great, too.â
there was a few beats of silence, lana finally removes her hand from your knee and twiddles with her fingers. with the clearing of her throat, she addresses the elephant in the room,
âsoâum, it looks like you came with clark tonight. how did your brother take that?â you shoot her a side glance and lean back within your seat, glancing at the corsage on your wrist.
âpeteâs cool with it. clark and i just happened to be dateless and he asked me to go with him. weâre just here as friends, of course.â you shrug.
âoh really, now?â she further questioned.
after the slow dance, all three of you found it bit hard to believe when you brought that up. something in lana faltered when she heard that clark had asked you. there was that pressure weighing in her stomach and chest, when she swallowed it felt like there was a lump. her hands gripped onto the fabric of her dress as she was trying to keep her facial expression as normal as possible. you didnât miss the trace of jealousy within her hazel gaze. if thatâs how she wanted to do this, you were about to go in for the kill.
âmhm. sorta like how iâm cool with you going with jeremy ford.â
lana furrowed her brows in confusion at your statement.
âwhatâs that supposed to mean, y/n?â
âlana, letâs not play games. iâve told you about my crush on him, you tell me that i should go for him, but then here you are, on his arm here tonight! whatâs crazier is that i had to find out from clark and pete.â you comment cutting your gaze over at chloe, letting her know that she wasnât out of the woods for her role in this disaster.
âiâm sorry, i didnât know that i had to tell you every single that happens in my life. especially in who i date. besides, he was the only one who asked me and i just went along with it because neither of you never made a move!â lana made a valid point, but the mystery was why didnât she just give you a headâs up, so you still combatted her claim.
âlana. i donât give a damn about who you date because obviously you didnât when you and clark got together, knowing that chloe and i had feelings for him. it hurt us, yes, but you were decent enough to say it to our faces because our friendship mattered. iâm not even sure if thatâs true now because this time, you just told chloe. i get that sheâs roommate, but why? why couldnât tell meâ
âbecause i didnât want you telling clark that iâve moved on so quickly, okay? iâm not exactly over him and he didnât ask me, so i felt that i didnât have a choice.â the word vomit spews after she you cuts off. you all take a beat of silence before she continues,
âiâve seen how close you two have been getting. i-i donât know what it is, but suddenly heâs like an open book when heâs around you. even when we were together, on and off, heâd never be that way with me, so i guess i didnât tell you because i was afraid youâd run off and tell him in a heartbeat. i-i guess i went out with jeremy and didnât tell you because i wasââ
it was now your turn to cut her off.
âjealous?â
conceding, lana silently nodded. itâs amazing how she was so quick to call clark a coward back in the past and pressure him for a truth she wasnât sure she could even handle, but now look at her. being secretive all because of her obsession with clark exposing himself as who he truly is while they were together.
âwow, so i guess that dance really burned you up. didnât it, lana? now you see what happens when youâre not completely honest with people who you claim to be their friend.â you sharply retort, venom in your tone.
ây/n, iâmââ she started to speak, but stopped as she did a double take to the male in question heading in your direction. speak of the devilâwell, alien in your case. as if his timing werenât perfect enough, clark had finally appeared with two cups of punch along with two decorated cupcakes. your favorite dessert.
âi hope i didnât keep you waiting that long, y/n. there was a long line for the both bathroom and the snacks.â he chuckled as his eyes took notice of his friends, but he felt there was something that went down between you. there was a tension and the vibe wasnât very pleasant.
âlana, chloe hey!â he cordially greets them both while handing you the refreshments. he grins as your facial expression softens in contentment at the sight of the delicacies, you thank him as you take it into your hands. he makes small talk with lana and chloe, asking them if theyâre enjoying the event in which they respond with a âyesâ and âmhmâ as they nod. it was only a matter of time before what you were worrying about came to fruition. although you were glad at his presence, he could see that you were clearly uncomfortable with the girls sitting at your sides. clark kent guaranteed a good night for both of you, so he had to do what he had to do.
âiâd hate to intrude, but you guys mind if i sat with y/n? i believe i owe her some quality time back for being away for so long.â he requests, awaiting for the girls departure. as soon as lana and chloe heard the words, âquality timeâ, they instantly acknowledged that he wanted to sit with you, alone. after witnessing what happened, chloe saw it in their best interest if they did leave you and clark alone. no matter how much lana wanted to stay, she still had jeremy to entertain for the night.
âthatâs no problem! we were actually just leaving.â with that, chloe stood and took lanaâs arm, whisking them both to the other side of the gym before lana could say another word. clark took the seat that chloe had sat in, he peered over to see you happily, but silently indulging in the cupcake. although he didnât want to ruin the vibe, he still had a hunch and questioned you about what happened previously in his absence.
âheyâare you okay? it looked like you wanted to get out of there.â it was sweet of him to check in on you so you just gave it to him straight.
âyeah, iâll be fine, clark. lana and i had a fight. it was obviously about jeremy andââ you paused, gazing in his direction, âother things, but i donât wanna talk about it now. iâm still gonna have a good night with you.â you glance over to the area where the photo-booth station is. âit looks like the line at the photo-booth is slowing down. letâs get a picture after iâm done.â
âyeah, sure! iâm up for that itâs gonna be fun.â he enthusiastically nods, agreeing to the next step.
âyou gonna eat that?â you question gesturing to the cupcake that was still in his hand. you had this habit where he would have a morsel of food and you would always ask if he would finish it. no matter what, clark would always give it to you and this was no different. with a chuckle, he gave in. you didnât notice that some icing had spread to the corner of your lip, but he did.
âhey, hold still. you got something rightââ he paused, using his hand to guide your chin, so that you could be face to face. with a gentle swipe of his thumb, the icing disappears. âthere.â he finishes, âdonât want anything to spoil our photo op, now would we?â you both erupt in giggles. after serving him a thank you, you both refresh with some punch and make your way to the short line of the photo booth. you two carry on in casual conversation as the first two couples go in, do their thing, and come out leaving with one strip of about five photos. it was now your turn to go in the rectangular booth. it was a bit of a squeeze. given clarkâs tall stature. there was a bench, but it looked like it could only hold one person once clark sat down. you inwardly thought a âbless his heartâ as his body almost took up the whole bench. still standing, you giggle when heâs about to push the âstartâ button and you both see a ten second countdown presented on the screen.
âclark! how are we supposed to take pictures when i canât even sit down? now, i only have five seconds.â
he gazed at you and simply patted his leg, suggesting youâd sit there. you frantically shake your head, quickly declining his offer. you werenât sure if you should cross that line in this tight space with the your brotherâs best friend.
âi know it may look weird to you, but we literally donât have time. iâm good with it, so câmon!â he urges, laughing.
âclark, no!â you resist not containing your own chuckles. youâre hysterical as he grasps your wrist and pulls your body to his, so that you were sitting upon his leg. you both look at the direction of the screen count to one and then you hear the first click as it captured your giggling faces. another timer starts when you shift to a normal pose of you wrapping an arm around his shoulder and his around your waist. you both promptly smile for the second time. at the third click, heâs gazing at your profile smiling while you stick your tongue out while throwing up a peace sign. at the fourth, you look over at him to match the never ceasing eye contact which the camera captures. as the timer starts for the final photo, your head is spinning as your senses are all over the place. within these last ten seconds, you look down at his rose red lips while his arm pulls you in closer on his lap. you free hand goes on a journey to reach for his jawline where your fingers graze against the sharp edge of the bone before stopping to completely hold his face. clark leans forward, brushing the tip of his nose against yours. your awaiting lips barely ghosting over one another. both of your eyes shut as you pass the point of no return. at the final click, it captures the moment of you and clark kent, tenderly kissing each other for the first time. youâre both lost in the kiss between you lingers for a few more seconds before you open your eyes and the realization of what youâre doing dawns on you.
what the hell just happened?
as if you inherited kryptonian speed, you shoot up from your place on clarkâs lap and hastily walk out of the gym towards the back exit. without wasting time, clark called out for you in protest snd was swift enough to collect your photo strip and jog in the direction of where you left. when you pushed open the door, you stood with your back against the brick wall as you let the hot tears cascade down your brown cheeks. you didnât care if your mascara was running, what were you thinking? you loved the kiss, you loved clark. it was obvious that he was enjoying it as much as you did, but did it hold that same sentiment for him as it did for you? you cross your arms, scolding yourself for being such a hypocrite. you just told lana off for going out with a guy you liked while you, her trusted friend, kissed her ex-boyfriend. you werenât having a good night and it all seemed so screwed up now.
you sob quietly and stop when you hear the door creak open to reveal clark. he softly calls your name and attempts to reach out to you, but you turn from him and wipe away at your face.
âclark, w-we shouldnât have done that! we should not have done that.â you reiterate, and start to ramble after you turn to face him again, âclark, what about pete? whatâs he gonna say if he finds out? it was already hard enough when you told us about your secret, but i donât want you to lose him as a friend because of me. i donât want to lose you because i love you and our friendship too much for that to happen.â silently, he looks down at and you pause, sobbing out your confession.
âyou want to know why lana didnât tell me about jeremy? sheâs mad because of how close weâre getting. sheâs mad because i know a part of you that she doesnât, clarkâ and you know what? i love how close weâve been getting. i love that you can be honest with me without holding back. i love that you can come to me about the issues with your family. i love that you use your abilities to help and protect others, including me. now i donât blame her for getting jealous becauseââ you stop to take his hands within your own and stare straight into his eyes, finally mustering up the courage to say, âi love you, clark. i love you so much. alien or not, itâll never change how iâve felt about you. you may think it all you want, but youâre not a monster and youâre not a freak of nature. youâre you. thatâs why iâll always be there for you the best that i can, clark. whether you feel the same way or not.â
clarkâs heart raced as he absorbed your words, the weight of your recent confession hanging thick in the air as you wait for an answer, any sign for how he felt. he felt a warmth spread through him, his mind trailing back through memories of late-night conversations, stolen glances, and moments filled with unspoken understanding between you two.
âi-iâŠdonât know what to say,â he finally uttered, his voice barely above a whisper.
âthen show me, clark.â you softly urged with a firmness not daring to break eye contact, âyou either stay or leave. you make the call.â
deep inside him, something stirredâa realization that had been hiding deep in the shadows of his heart thatâs been there all along. as he looked into your brown eyes, the intensity of your gaze opened something within. so gingerly, he stepped closer, his breath hitching as he reached out to cup your face in his hands. ây/n, iâi want to stay. i want to give you the chance that you deserve because youâve always been there for me and you just get me. youâre the only girl i can truly be myself with and when you said that you donât see me as a freak, it only confirmed what iâve been feeling.â
he gulped, his gaze softening upon your figure as his adamâs apple bobs in his throat before concluding his statement,
âwhat if i showed youâthat i believe what we did in the photo-booth wasnât a mistake?â
âoh, clark.â you sigh out in resolve before placing your hands on his shoulders, promptly leaning in, and finally closing the distance of your lips for the second time. the first time was gentle, magical, and tender. this kiss however, had more desperation and your movements more fervent. he backed himself up against the wall, naturally guiding you closer, so your bodies were connected. he snakes his arms securely around your waist while your lips move in sync with each other. you lean your head back, sighing as he holds your jaw to sensually entrap your full bottom lip within his. if you wanted to know the feeling of being drunk, this, right here, had to be the epitome of it when you took the bold step of swirling your tongue around his. a hum vibrates deep from his chest and into your mouth when he plays along. this was itâno more doubt, no more guarding your hearts against the unknowns of what you could be together.
while you were lost in each other, lana lang had wanted to find you so, she could hopefully talk things out with you after the confrontation. she left jeremy behind and stepped out of the gym, trying seeking you amidst the crowd before going outside and around to the back of the school. ever so stealthily, her steps faltered as she caught sight of you, her friend, and clark, her ex, caught in the rapture of the most passionate of kisses. she didnât dare to utter a word nor spoil the moment with an outburst. she didnât want to ruin things than they already were between you. feeling a mixed pang of hurt, anger, jealousy and defeat, the last thread of hope snapped inside her. with the sting of her watering hazel eyes, she turned back to quietly retreat and find chloe, so they could immediately go home. now, she was leaving behind the remnants of what could have been between her and clark, while you and him are unaware of the heartbreak left lingering in the night.
#black reader#black girl#clark kent#smallville#tom welling#dc comics#superman#smallville x reader#x black reader#smallville clark#smallville clark x reader#smallville x black reader#smallville fandom#smallville clark kent x reader#smallville 2001#smallville fanfic#clark kent smallville#smallville imagine#clark kent x reader#clark kent smallville x reader#clark kent x black reader#dc x black!reader#dc x black reader#dcu x reader#dc universe#x black!fem!reader#lana lang#chloe sullivan#pete ross#tom welling x reader
571 notes
·
View notes
Text
Taking Care
Sebastian (SDV) x Reader
A/N: I recently got back into Stardew Valley with the 1.6 update and got this dialogue with Sebastian, which gave me many ideas lol. I may end up writing a part 2 to this or just edit this post to add more
Another A/N: Okay, I totally did edit this to add more, and I think I'm going to do it again at some point lol
Last A/N: I did do it again lol, but now I think I've used all my ideas for this story
"What?! Are you kidding me?" You whisper shout, trying to keep Robin from hearing you.
Who knows what she would do if she found out Sebastian went into the caves alone. To be fair, you were about to knock him upside the head when you saw the gash on his arm.
It was gross, to say the least. It traveled up his forearm, the edges where his skin was split looked wilted, and you were surprised you couldn't see bone with how deep it was. Again, it was pretty gnarly.
"Sebastian, that needs to be taken care of; if you get an infection, you could lose your arm."
"That's a bit overdramatic," Sebastian says, "besides, I can't go see Harvey, he'd tell my mom for sure."
"Fine, then I'm going to take care of it."
You don't wait for his protest, grabbing his other arm and leading him to the couch in his room. Luckily for him, you were just on your way to the mines, so you had first aid supplies on hand.
First, you doused the wound with a life elixir, which stung based on the hiss Sebastian let out. Though already his skin was starting to close back together, the wonders of the Valley magic.
"I can't believe you went in there-"
"Hey, I have every right to go in there, same as you." He snapped, cutting you off.
You looked up and saw the harsh glare he was throwing your way, which you were happy to return as you continued...
"Slow down, hot shot. If you'd let me finish, I was going to say, 'I can't believe you went in there without a weapon.'"
"Oh," He mumbles, his eyebrows softening and his lips frowning, "Sorry, I guess I just didn't want a lecture."
"Well, you deserve one," you remark, "but now isn't the time."
"I lost my mace, but I didn't think it would be a big deal to go into the higher levels."
You sigh while grabbing gauze and a bandage to wrap around his arm. Gently, you take his arm in your hands and begin covering the wound.
Sebastian can feel goosebumps rising as he feels your surprisingly soft hands take care of him. He doesn't want to admit it to you yet, but it feels nice to have you there with him, worried about his well-being.
You finish wrapping his arm and look up to see him already gazing down at you. He almost seems to be in a trance, and you can feel yourself following along. Who knows how long you two spend looking at each other, wondering what will come next.
Taking a chance, you cup his hand in yours, drawing circles with your thumb. Slowly, your other hand travels up towards his face. Sebastian lets out a shaky breath and closes his eyes, ready for anything.
However, before you can make contact, Robin calls for Sebastian from the stairs, breaking the moment. His eyes snap open and you both jolt away, trying to come back to the present moment.
Quickly, Sebastian pulls his sweatshirt sleeve over the bandaged wound and calls back to his mother, telling her he'll be right there. You both emerge from his room, much to Robin's surprise.
"Oh! I'm sorry, I didn't realize you had company." She says, noticing the blush coating yours and Sebastian's face. You can tell she's trying to keep the teasing smile from showing, though she thankfully doesn't ask questions.
"It's alright, I was just leaving anyways." You say hastily, waving goodbye to them both before booking it out of the building.
Before the door closes, you can hear a faint mumble from Robin. Sebastian, in a much louder fashion, tells her to keep her voice down, and you swear you hear him say something akin to "not yet."
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
It's been 2 days since you last saw Sebastian, but now it's Friday, and you couldn't miss the weekly hangout with Sam and Abigail. Of course, it's not like you were avoiding Sebastian, but you also weren't sure how to act around him right now.
Usually, you would share everything with Abigail, but you had promised Sebastian that you wouldn't tell anyone that he got hurt. Unfortunately, Abigail isn't one to miss things going on with her best friend, so you had to admit to her that something had happened between you two.
This made tonight particularly anxiety-inducing as you didn't know what to expect when you walked into the saloon. You were the last to join, not unusual with your work on the farm.
The trio is in their usual spots, Seb and Sam playing pool with Abigail sitting on the couch. After saying hello to the others in the saloon, you join them.
Robin tries to slyly give you a thumbs up when you pass by. You and Demetrius furrow your brows in confusion, but you give her a smile and continue on.
"Hey, Y/n!" Abigail calls, waving you over to sit beside her on the couch.
Sebastian was just going to hit the cue ball when he heard your name, causing the pool stick to shake. The cue ball ricochets wildly across the table and Sam laughs at Sebastian's frown.
"Hmm, you seem a little distracted, Seb," Abigail says, "I think it's my turn."
You watch as she gets up and ushers Sebastian out of the way, wanting to pull her back to the seat. The boys share a look of confusion, but Seb moves over to the side with you.
While Sebastian's back is turned to her, Abigail tries to give you a discreet wink, to which you squint your eyes at her.
When he gets to the couches, Seb hesitates whether to join you or sit on the adjacent seat.
Before you can move, he shakes his head a little and plops down beside you, considerably closer than Abby was.
You try to mask the surprise and keep your body from going rigid. Why were you freaking out? He's one of your best friends; it's not like you haven't sat together before.
You pinch the inside of your hand to shake you from your thoughts. Looking over, you see Sebastian's eyes trained on the pool game.
Right as the cue ball cracks against an object ball, you lean closer to his ear and whisper, "How's your arm feeling?"
Seb lets out a shaky breath, something he's been doing a lot with you recently.
"It's good, there's just a scar left." He says, moving to face you and lifting his jacket sleeve just enough for you to see.
He's right, the wound has completely closed, and the scar is faded to a light pink. You feel relief flood your system, not realizing how worried you were about him.
"I'm glad." You say softly, going to touch the scar before pausing.
Glancing up, Sebastian gives you a tiny nod, and you watch the goosebumps rise on his arm as you make contact. You gently run your fingers along the mark, making him shiver.
"Does it hurt?" You whisper, lifting your gaze to meet his.
He shakes his head, "Just sensitive."
You cup his arm in your hands, a mimic of what happened 2 days ago in his room. This time, he flips his arm over, bringing his hand to yours, fingers dancing over your palm.
Now it's your turn to have your breath catch, but you don't break the eye contact. Just before Sebastian can lace his fingers through yours, Abigail cheers loudly, causing you two to break away.
Broken from your shared trance once again, you see Robin walk into the room. Sam and Abigail are looking at you both with a raised eyebrow as Sebastian talks to his mother.
"Seems like something that should happen in private," Abigail whispers to you, and you have to fight the blush clawing its way up your neck.
"Seems like something that's never going to happen." You respond. In your defense, it's difficult to think that the universe isn't stopping this for a reason.
Sam shakes his head vigorously, "It will, be patient."
You huff and roll your eyes playfully, kind of, but the conversation is halted when Sebastian returns to the group.
"Guess it's time to go home," Sam says, guiding Abigail to the door of the saloon.
You and Sebastian follow, but he grabs your arm to make you stop once you leave the building.
"Let me walk you home."
Your mouth drops open, but no words come out. He raises an eyebrow slightly, and you snap your mouth shut, giving him a tiny nod.
You both walk side by side until you leave the town center, cross through the area near the bus stop, and onto your farm. Stopping at the porch, Sebastian shuffles and scratches the back of his neck. Giving him a soft smile, you step closer and reach your hand from your side, ghosting your fingers over his.
Another shaky breath, and you make a mental note to ask Harvey to check into that at Sebastian's next check-up. You're brought back to the moment when his hand grabs yours and he pulls you closer.
Gently, his other arm wraps around your waist, and his hand rests on your back. You follow his lead, running your free hand up his chest to the back of his neck.
Feeling your breath hit his lips, Sebastian decides he's done with the waiting, the tension, and the interruptions. He leans down and gives you an intense kiss, if a little sloppy. You can't exactly complain; it's not like there are many people he would be kissing in Pelican Town.
You pull back a little, keeping your lips close to his. When you look, his eyes are still closed, almost as if he is searing this moment in his memory.
Closing your eyes, you do the same, hoping that you both will make many more memories. Who knows how much time passes before you step back. Sebastian's eyes blink open, and you share a smile as your eyes meet again.
"I don't think I ever said thank you for taking care of me."
"I'll always take care of you."
#Sebastian sdv#Stardew Valley#Stardew Valley Imagine#Stardew Valley x Reader#Sebastian SDV x Reader#SDV x Reader#SDV Imagine#SDV Sebastian#Reader Insert#x Reader#Gender Neutral Reader
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
Protect You, Always
summary: you meet your boyfriend and the rest of the 118 at a bar after work. everything is going well until buck has to pry some creep off of you.
word count: 2.9k
request: anon- i wanna see sum protective buck kind of stuff, maybe the same as the twelfth chapter whereâs buck is defending her, maybe with different plots
a/n: i am SO sorry this took so long anon!! i love protective buck, he makes me feral, so thank you for requesting!! enjoy!!<33
warnings: creepy man gets grabby, no use of y/n, fem!reader, plus size!reader, race inclusive!reader
You walk into the bar with a smile, eyes darting around the dimly lit building to try to spot your boyfriend in the crowd. He and his coworkers agreed to meet here after their shift, and he invited you along, knowing that his friends would love to see you, and vice versa. You begin to pull your phone out of the back pocket of your jeans, eyes still scanning the crowd as you get ready to text Buck. You finally spot him, though, and his face lights up when he makes eye contact with you.Â
You weave your way through the crowd, slipping your phone back into your pocket as you go. You mumble quick apologies as you squeeze your way past people, silently wondering why the hell thereâs so many people here tonight. Usually, this place is pretty lowkey, but tonight, you can feel something in the air that is making the people of LA even crazier than usual. Must be the full moon, which Buck has told you everything about.Â
âHi, baby.â Buck whispers in your ear as he wraps his arms around your shoulders, pulling you into him. You wrap your arms around his torso as you nuzzle into his chest. No matter how many times heâs gone to work since youâve started dating, you still feel an overwhelming sense of calm when you finally see him again; knowing that heâs made it home in one piece.
âHi, my love.â you reply, angling your head up just slightly so he can hear you over the chatter and music of the bar.
âYou want a drink?â Buck asks once he pulls away, moving his hand from your shoulder down to your hand. You nod, smiling as he gives your hand one firm squeeze. âThe usual?â You nod again, and he gives you a wink, leaning down to give you a gentle kiss on the forehead before he journeys across the bar to get you your drink of choice.Â
You say hello to Hen, Bobby, and Eddie as Buck gets your drink, easily falling into conversation with them as they watch and laugh at Chim and Maddie playing pool very competitively. You laugh when you see Maddie sink yet another ball, and Chimney begins to complain very loudly that Maddieâs cheating as she does a little celebratory dance along to the music blaring from the speakers above.
Buck slows his pace as he walks back with your drink and a refill for himself, a smile growing on his face as he takes in the scene. You fit in so well with his family, and his heart swells at the sight of you, head tilted back as you laugh along with everyone else.Â
He hands you your drink, and you mumble a quick thank you as you keep your eyes on what Chimney calls his âcomeback shot.â Heâs completely focused as he bends forward slightly, eyes trained on the planned path of the cue ball, and you all go quiet, you and Hen grabbing each otherâs hands and holding them up near your chest as you watch. When he finally hits the ball, it goes a little crooked, making him miss the shot, and he groans loudly, throwing his hands up in the air as he turns away. You and Hen let out disappointed sounds as your hands fall back down to your sides, and you lean back into Buck, looking up at him with a lovestruck expression.
âIâm glad youâre here.â Buck whispers into your ear. His arm instinctively moves to wrap around your plush middle as he pulls you further back into him, and you hum softly in agreement, leaning your head back against his chest.
âHow was your shift?â you ask, turning your head and tilting your chin up to face him. He shrugs, a smile forming on his face. âIt was better than how the next shift is probably gonna go. Chimâs a sore loser, and heâs never gonna let me hear the end of âmy sister cheating.ââ he teases, his smile widening as he feels the vibrations of your laugh against his broad chest.
âLike you havenât held anything against him like that.â you reply in the same tone, raising a brow. He scoffs, rolling his eyes as he looks away.
âThatâs not the point.â he murmurs just loud enough for you to hear before taking a sip of his beer. The smile he was fighting erupts on his face when he hears you laugh again, looking at you over the bottle and giving you a wink.
âSo, what is the point?â you ask as you turn in his grip, wrapping your arms around his neck. He shrugs, his hands moving to your hips, one squeezing your soft flesh while the other rests the side of his bottle on the fabric of your jeans.
âThat you look gorgeous tonight.â he says in a suggestive tone, although it comes out as more of a question. You smile, averting your gaze as your cheeks heat up from the compliment. No matter how many times he compliments you, you canât help but feel giddy.
âNice deflection.â you tease, tilting your head to the side as you look back up into his eyes. You begin to gently sway side to side along to the music floating through the air around you, almost as if acting as a blanket to shield your moment from those around you.
He shrugs, a smirk forming on his face before he leans down to give you a sweet kiss, melting into your arms as he feels the tension from his shift slowly releasing from his body. Heâs not sure how you do it, but he always feels like youâre able to lift the problems off his shoulders when heâs in your arms.
Youâre ripped away from your moment when you hear Chimney calling your name desperately. You break apart from Buckâs embrace and turn to face Chimney with a smile, raising a brow.
âCome play with me. Youâre the only other one that knows how it is to put up with a Buckley like I do.â You laugh, giving Maddie a knowing look as she hands you the cue stick with a roll of her eyes. She goes over and stands with Buck, and both of them look at you and Chimney beginning a new game with fond looks.Â
Your game is far less competitive than the one before, as neither you nor Chimney feel the need to beat each other. Even so, you can hear Buck and Maddie arguing with each other after each turn, telling the other person that a good hit didnât count, and a bad hit deserves a redo. You all know that their argument isnât serious; they both have small smiles on their faces, but itâs still entertaining to watch.Â
The game is at a standstill as Buck argues that you deserve a redo for missing the ball when you tried to shoot. You were laughing so hard at their antics that your hand slipped and made you just barely graze the cue ball, and while you were willing to give up your turn, as you were already losing by a long shot, Buck clearly has other plans.
âIâm gonna go get a refill. You want anything?â you ask Chimney, and he shakes his head.Â
âI wouldnât come back if I were you. Weâll be here all night.â he teases, and you laugh as you shrug at his words.
âThey could be arguing about who gives a better performance during karaoke. Could be worse.â you tell him. He hums in agreement, shaking his head as he laughs at the memory of their very long argument about it. While Maddie is a far better singer than Buck, he argues that he makes up for it with his âmoves and face.â
You make your way to the bar; the voices of your friends being drowned out as you get further away from them. By the time youâre at the bar, youâre listening to a woman begging her friend for her phone back so she can call her ex, which makes you laugh. You wait at the bar for the bartender to make his way to you, and as you stand there, you feel a presence appear beside you.
You turn your head slightly; just enough to see the man from the corner of your eye, but he takes this clear sign that you donât want to talk as an invitation.
âCome here often?â he purrs, leaning against the bar on his elbow. You scoff, shaking your head as you let out a quiet laugh. You turn your head to face him, raising a brow.
âDid you really just try to use that line?â you ask in disbelief. Heâs cute, you guess, but heâs nowhere as attractive as Buck. And either way, nothing he could say would make you actually want to leave with him.
Although your eyes show clear signs of disinterest, he sees the way you turn to face him, and he smirks. Clearly to him, you want him to keep talking. He had been watching you all night, and although he saw you with Buck, he still decides to take a chance now that youâre alone.
âWhy, is it gonna work?â he asks suggestively, sliding impossibly closer to you. You can feel his cologne burning your nose, and it takes everything in you to scrunch your face up and tell him to fuck off. You donât though, instead giving him the benefit of the doubt; that he hadnât seen you with your boyfriend earlier.
âAbsolutely not. Sorry.â you tell him with an apologetic, yet vaguely fake smile. He smirks, running his tongue along the inside of his cheek as he leans down to whisper in your ear.
âYou wanna get out of here?â This man clearly doesnât know when to stop, you think. Did he seriously think you saying âabsolutely notâ was you begging him to take you back to his place?
âIâm good, actually.â you tell him, turning to try to get the bartenderâs attention. You can feel unease creeping into your belly, and you can see the way his eyes travel down to your tits when your eyes move away from his frame. His smirk drops at your words, and he leans down so his face is right beside yours, the alcohol on his breath filling your nose and making your stomach churn.
âI think youâre lying. You just want me to keep trying.â he purrs, raising two fingers to the side of your jaw and tilting your head back to face him. You move your face out of his grasp, leaning back and off of the bar as you see that his nose is practically touching yours. You feel bile crawling up your throat as your eyes dart around the bar, trying desperately to meet one of your friendsâ eyes, if not Buckâs.Â
âCome on, sweetheart. I know youâre desperate for it.â he says in a slightly condescending tone. Your brows furrow at his words. What the hell is he talking about? He grabs your wide hips roughly when you donât respond right away, his words shocking you to silence. He pulls you against him, pushing himself against you at the same time, and your hands immediately go to his chest to push him away. Heâs not exactly a big guy, but he must clearly have muscles under his shirt, as he barely budges at your desperate attempt to create some space between you two.
âI have a boyfriend.â you tell him, your voice just loud enough for him to hear over the loud voices around you. Your eyes keep searching around the bar to anyone that will look at you. Surely, someone will help you. But no one looks. Everyone is in their own little world as they continue to talk and sway to the music with the people they came with.
âWell, he shouldnât have left you alone.â he whispers into your ear, leaning down to place a hot kiss against your neck. You flinch as his lips make contact with your skin, trying desperately to wiggle out of his grip as his lips burn your skin. You want to find Buck, you want to launch yourself into his arms and never let go, but first, you need to get away from this creep.Â
âHey! Get your hands off of her!â you suddenly hear over the music, and you sigh, head turning to see Buck stomping toward you. You barely even notice Bobby and Eddie a few steps behind him, immediately following him when they saw his body get tense and his fists clench at his sides.
You let out a sigh of relief as you feel the man ripped away from you, watching with wide eyes as Buck stares the man down and pushes his chest a few times.
âYou confused about the word âno?â Meanâs she doesnât fucking want you.â he seethes. You gasp as Buck raises a fist, ready to punch the man, but Eddie and Bobby are rushing to him immediately and pulling him back. You almost laugh when you see the man use this chance as a time to scurry away, weaving himself through the crowd and toward the exit.Â
You take a few steps toward Buck, then wrap your arms around his torso, sniffling softly as a few tears fall from your eyes. Now that the threat is gone, you canât help the tears from falling. You canât imagine what mightâve happened if Buck hadnât seen you.
âShh. I got you, baby.â he whispers into your ear, his body relaxing slightly as he wraps his arms around you. He rubs your back slowly, chin resting on the top of your head as you try to catch your breath through your tears.Â
âCan we go home?â you ask him softly, looking up at him through your lashes. He nods immediately, one hand moving to your cheek to wipe your tears. âOf course, baby.â he replies in a similar tone. He leans down to kiss your forehead, then looks up at Bobby and Eddie, who nod before he has a chance to speak. He gives them a tight-lipped smile, then turns you both towards the exit.Â
Once youâre out of the loud bar, he stops you, putting his hands on your arms and turning you to face him. He looks down at your sad, scared expression and your shaky hands and his heart breaks. He shouldâve been there, he thinks.
âAre you okay?â he asks in a gentle tone. You nod slowly, letting in a shaky breath as you try to slow your racing heart. âIâm sorry, sweet girl. I shouldâve-â You cut him off before he can say anything else, shaking your head.
âItâs not your fault. You were talking to Maddie, and I wanted to get another drink.â you tell him, sniffling softly between sentences. He sighs, bringing you in for another tight hug. You melt into his arms again, your body relaxing completely now that the sounds from the bar are no longer pounding against your skull and youâre back in the safety of Buckâs arms.
âBut I couldâve-â he whispers, but you shake your head again, speaking before he can.
âNo. Baby, itâs fine. You got there before anything could really happen. And youâre here now, so you can take me home.â you tell him, your last sentence almost coming out as a question. You tilt your head up to look at him, resting your chin on his chest, and he gives you a troubled smile as he nods.Â
âOkay. Letâs get you home.âÂ
He leads you to his jeep with a hand firmly around your shoulders, almost as if shielding you from the world. If it were up to him, he would keep you within armâs reach, or at least within eyesight from now on, but he knows thatâs unrealistic.Â
Once youâre in the jeep and safely buckled, he moves around to the driver's side and gets in. Once his seatbelt is buckled and the jeep is in drive he puts a hand on your thigh, his grip tight as he thinks about that manâs hands on you. While he knows Bobby and Eddie had good reason to pull him away before he could get a punch in, he wishes he couldâve fucking killed him for even thinking about doing that to a woman, let alone you.Â
He helps you out of the car and up to his apartment when heâs parked in his parking spot, and then you both change into comfy clothes before you cuddle up on the couch. He puts on a movie, but his focus is on you, how your head is resting on his shoulder and your hand is tightly gripping the front of his hoodie. He kisses your temple, trying to read the expression on your face to make sure youâre really alright before he hesitantly moves his gaze to the tv.Â
âThank you.â you mumble, not even bothering to tear your gaze from the tv as you speak. He squeezes your shoulder, shaking his head.
âYou donât need to thank me, baby. Iâll protect my girl. Always.â he tells you earnestly, and he means it. If you were to be in any kind of danger, he knows heâd do just about anything to make sure heâs in between you and the thing threatening to cause you harm.
notes: likes/comments/reblogs would be much appreciated if you liked this<33
click here for my masterlist!
click here to be added to my taglist!
click here to read my request rules!
taglist: @sherlocksbaby2323 @essienoe @p14th0mps0n @celestixldarling @minsugafour @brooke0297 @zelfanswhenshecan @sarahsmi13s @avengersgirllorianna @bingbongsupremacy @nishinoyahhh @alyssanicole01 @outof-spite @supernatural-bangtanboys @sporadicmakerwerewolf @x0xchristine @pear-1206 @swanshells @tpwkstiles @lulubelle14 @cannibalhellhound @odetolocksmiths @charlie-winchester94 @hollandxxmix @evysian @buckandeddiesverison @love-kha1 @starbyun92939798 @maxinish @theking-mustdie @daeswash @911varietyposts @superlock-in-the-tardis @lilsquatch7898 @hufflepuff-spidey @starboygf @wnbweasley @damndirtylitch @eva-tts5 @alexxavicry @tatyhend @sammiejane22 @mbioooo0000 @prettybi-girly @boybandbaby @toessssw @tryingtograspctrl @azkza @rosey1981 @cryedye (if you interacted with my taglist post and are not on this list, make sure your blog is visible in seatched, otherwise i canât tag you! + more in comments)
#911 abc#evan buckley#evan buckley x plus size!reader#evan buckley x plus size reader#evan buckley x reader#evan buckley fic#evan buckley imagine#evan buckley oneshot#evan buckley headcanon#911 x plus size!reader#911 x plus size reader#911 x reader#911 fic#911 imagine#911 oneshot#911 headcanon#plus size!reader#plus size reader
921 notes
·
View notes
Note
14. "oh, so now weâre holding hands?" With Wonwoo pls and female:)))
thank you for requesting! please let me know what you think about it đ„°
request your own: full prompt list!
check out my masterlist! // wonwoo's m.list
fluff prompt #14: "oh, so now we're holding hands?"
wonwoo didnât know what he did wrong.
one moment, everything was fine. the next, you were cold, sharp replies replacing your usual warmth, and any attempt he made to talk to you was met with an annoyed glare. you werenât outright ignoring him, but you might as well at this point.
so he did what any reasonable person would do: he followed you around and tried to make you laugh, even if it meant annoying you further. but no matter how much he teased or tried to catch your attention, you stayed firmly in your icy bubble, refusing to give him an inch.
after dinner with the rest of the boys, he thought youâd leave the moment the dishes were cleared. instead, you lingered in the living room, scrolling on your phone while pretending he wasnât there.
thats when the idea came to him; he quickly pulled his phone out, texting jeonghan.
"let's watch a horror movie, im in the mood for it." jeonghan declared out loud. you didnât object & wonwoo could only count that as a silent win.
wonwoo should feel bad, he really should, because he knows scary movies werenât your thing, but he doesnt feel any remorse or guilt. so here you were, sitting stiffly on the couch beside him, your arms crossed, your gaze fixed stubbornly on the screen.
he tried not to smile, he really tried.
âyou know, if youâre still mad at me, you can just say so,â he whispered as the opening credits rolled.
you didnât even spare him a glance. âiâm not mad.â
âright,â he said, dragging out the word. âyouâre just giving me the cold shoulder for fun.â
âwonwoo.â your tone was a warning, but it only made him grin wider.
âokay, okay,â he said, holding his hands up in surrender. but as the movie started and the eerie soundtrack filled the room, he couldnât resist stealing glances at you, waiting for the moment youâd crack.
it didnât take long.
the first jumpscare made you flinch. by the third, you were gripping the edge of the couch cushion so tightly that your knuckles turned white.
and then came the scene. the one with the flickering lights and the slow, suspenseful build-up that everyone knew would end in something terrible.
you tensed beside him, this is it, wonwoo thinks. your breath hitching as the music swelled. and just as the shadow moved on screen, you let out a startled yelp; one hand moving to grab at his biceps, hiding your face behind it and the other subconsciously intertwines with his fingers, clutching it tightly
he blinked, startled by the yelp you let out even though he expected it, and then, a slow, triumphant smile took over his face.
âoh?â his voice was soft, teasing. âso now weâre holding hands?â
your head snapped up, your eyes wide with realization. âiâi wasnâtââ you stammered, trying to pull your hand away, but his grip tightened, keeping your fingers firmly intertwined with his.
âuh-uh,â he said, his tone light but his hold steady. âyou canât just grab my hand and then let go like that. thatâs rude, you know.â
âwonwoo,â you said, your cheeks burning as you tried to tug your hand free again. âlet go.â
âno,â he replied, his thumb brushing casually over your knuckles. âbesides, youâre still scared, right? so whatâs the harm in holding on a little longer?â
âiâm not scared,â you shot back, though the tremble in your voice betrayed you.
âsure,â he said, clearly unconvinced. âtotally fearless. thatâs why youâre clinging to me like your life depends on it.â
âi am not clinging,â you hissed, glaring at him even as your face grew hotter.
he chuckled, the sound low and warm, and leaned in just slightly. âyouâre cute when youâre flustered, you know that?â
âiâm not flustered,â you muttered, looking anywhere but at him. âand iâm still mad at you, by the way.â a small pout makes its way to your face.
âreally?â he asked, his voice softening as he tilted his head. âbecause youâre not acting very mad right now.â
âi am,â you insisted, though your resolve was quickly crumbling under the weight of his teasing gaze and the warmth of his hand in yours.
âmhmm,â he hummed, his smile turning fond as he looked at you. âwell, just so you know, iâm not letting go until youâre not mad anymore.â
your eyes darted to your joined hands, your heart racing as you registered the sincerity in his voice beneath the teasing.
âiâm not mad,â you admitted quietly, your voice barely above a whisper.
âoh?â he said, his grin widening. âso does that mean youâre holding my hand because you want to now?â
"I'm not holding your hand, you're holding mine!" you argued, your cheeks burning as you tried to pull away one last time.
but wonwoo didnât budge. instead, he laced his fingers fully with yours, his grip firm but gentle.
âyou should know,â he said softly, his teasing edge fading as he looked at you, âif you hold my hand so tight like this, iâm never letting go.â
your breath hitched, and for a moment, all you could do was stare at him, his words settling into the space between you like a promise.
#seventeen imagine#seventeen#svt#svt x reader#seventeen fluff#svt fluff#svt angst#fanfic#seventeen x reader#wonwoo#wonwoo seventeen#seventeen wonwoo#jeon wonwoo x reader#wonwoo x reader#wonwoo fluff#wonwoo angst#wonwoo imagines#wonwoo fanfic#jeon wonwoo fluff#jeon wonwoo fanfic#jeon wonwoo imagines#daisymbin: reqs#daisymbin wonwoo requests
422 notes
·
View notes
Text
gojo satoru x reader | college au [18+]
kickoff ch.8 a little cottage on the countryside
á° pairing. college au - soccer player! gojo x film major! reader
á° summary. gojo satoru is the most popular guy on your college campus. he's tall, funny, hot, not to mention he's the most talented soccer forward the school has seen in years. but he's also a frat dude, which puts him in a world very different from your own, as he spends most of his nights partying & drinking while you spend most of yours working on your annoying film major assignments. but when he reaches out to you for a favor, you realize that helping him out might have something in it for you too.
á° warnings/tags. 18+, fem reader, fluff, angst, smut, college au, fraternities, sororities, partying, drinking/alcohol, mentions of weed, romance, jealousy, pining, slow burn, opposites to lovers, friends to lovers, she falls first he falls harder, gojo being an idiot
á° chapter. 8/x (probably 12)
á° words. 13.5k (...i'm gonna go take a nap lol)
a/n. hello hellooo my dear kickoff readers, hope you're having a nice day so far! this is the longest chapter yet, so i hope you enjoy <3 it's also got one of my favorite tropes everrr hehehehe you could probs guess what it is halfway through. see you at the bottom and happy reading! sorry if there are typos i didn't proofread this one as much as the others haha
nav. masterlist
âŸÂ·Ì©Íêł moodboard no.1
âŹ.*ïŸplaylist
You donât cry much these days, but when you do, itâs usually out of nowhere.Â
Like now, as you stand in the schoolâs photo lab, developing the shots that you took for UTokyoâs game against Osaka last week, and you have to swipe at the tears on your cheek threatening to fall all over the captured images of grass, benches, nets, banners, stands, and him.Â
One of the photographs catches your eye, and you pick it up from the table. Itâs a candid moment you took of Gojo on the field right before you confessed to him. You had spotted him first while the team was doing their warm-up, and you thought he looked nice from the way he had that concentrated look on his face that youâve learned to love. But right before you clicked the shutter, he had turned away, chasing after the ball, and so all you could capture was his back facing you as he looked off ahead into the distance. You wondered if that was how itâs always been this whole timeâwith you looking at him while heâs looking off at something else. It was a depressing thought, but your mind had a tendency for sadness since that day.
The sound of the photo lab door opening jolts you back to reality, and you quickly straighten your posture and wipe your cheek with your sleeve, trying to sniffle as discreetly as possible, then set the picture down. Your fellow film major greets you quietly, asking if youâre still using the developer liquid, to which you say no, then hand it over to them. You stuff your photographs into a folder and head out the door.
You make it across campus to the Film & Media Studies building, then up to the third floor where your professor's office is. His door was ajar, but you still knocked before entering.
He looks up from the photographs he was grading. âOh, y/n, hello. How are you?â
âIâm well, thank you, yourself?â you ask, taking a seat on the chair that was fixed to face his desk. You pull your tote bag into your lap.
âGreat, thanks. How can I help you?â
You slide the folder to him over the scraped, worn burgundy wood of his desk. âI still had to turn in my photos for the assignment due last week. I appreciate the extension.â
âAh, right,â he says, taking the folder from you. âIâll get around to grading them. Iâm curious, what did you end up choosing for your subject matter?â He tucks the folder underneath the pile that was to his side.
âI took photos of the soccer teamâs game against Osaka Uni on Thursday last week,â you tell him.
He frowns at you. âFilm cameras donât have that level of zoom, though. I do hope you followed the rubric guidelines for central object to frame ratio, otherwise Iâll have to take off points.âÂ
âOhâ I did. I took the photos from the sidelines,â you tell him, panicking already.Â
His eyes widened. âFrom the sidelines? On the field?â
You nod at him, fidgeting with your bag in your lap.
âWow, I canât say Iâve ever had a student take photos like that before. Thatâs pretty challenging to pull off, though,â he says, sitting up straighter, â...you mind if I take a look at them right now?â
You shake your head. âOh, no. Not at all.â
He pulls your folder out from the bottom of the pile, then gently slips the photos out of them, rearranging them all across his desk. He leans down closer to study some of them, tilting his head curiously at others, furrowing his brow in concentration to a select few. âThese are incredible.â
You take in a deep breath. âThank you, professor.â
He nods at you with acknowledgement, and you watch him as he studies the images quietly for another minute, then looks up at you. âIs there anything else I can help you with?â he asks when he notices youâre still seated.
âAhâŠyes, there was something I wanted to ask you.â
âWhat is it?â He taps his pen on the desk.
âI was wondering if you could write me a letter of recommendation for the film graduate program.â
He nods, like he was expecting the question. âYeah, of course. Just send me your resume and portfolio.â He taps eagerly on one of your images. âPlease send me digitals for these, too.â
You let out a relieved exhale. âYes, I will. Thank you so much, professor, I really appreciate it.â
You left the building feeling extremely relieved about your professor agreeing to write your recommendation, but also feeling sad because you couldnât tell Gojo about it, since this was the full-circle moment for the little arrangement the two of you had. Thereâs a thought that considers texting him, and you take out your phone then go to his name, but your thumbs just canât bring yourself to send him a message.
The days of the week go by in a blur, and between every single little moment in life, your mind always wanders to him. Itâs hard to get over someone when youâre surrounded by them. Like late at night while youâre editing the digitals of the game last week to send to your professor, and you find yourself staring at the pictures youâve taken of him. Itâs hard to get over him when the school worships the soccer team and youâre forced to see promotional banners and posters all over campus with his stupidly beautiful face in them. You didnât have the heart to block him on Instagram, because you remember that time he teased you about how you didnât follow him back, and you wonder if it would make him sad if you blocked him, so you just resorted to deleting the app instead. And although you were the one that asked for space from him, you were growing increasingly annoyed at how good he seemed to be at keeping it.Â
The library wasnât even much of a safe space either, since you overheard a group of girls the other day at a table arguing about which of the players on the team is the hottest, and so you find yourself doing your homework on a lovely Wednesday morning at your apartment instead.Â
You lean back in your chair and look up at the ceiling, and then jump when you hear your phone ring, quickly turning it over to read the caller ID. Nobara. You accept the call, placing her on speaker, then set your phone back down on your desk.Â
âHey, Nobie, whatâs up?â
âHey, nothing much. Just wanted to ask if you wanted to hang out,â she says.
âOh, I would love to, but Iâm working on homework right now. Itâs due in a couple of hours,â you sigh.
âBoo, you whore. For what class?â
âMy stats 130 elective,â you say. âIâm a film major, why do I need to know statistics?â You tap your pen to your chin. âActually, it might be valid.â
âIs that the class with the creepy professor?â she asks. âThe one that got caught with a PornHub tab open while he was presenting his lecture slides.â
âYeah.â
âI took his class last semester! I still have all my homework for it,â she exclaims on the other end, âdo you want me to send it over?â
âYes, omg, I could kiss you right now,â you groan, resting your head on your arm sprawled across your desk in exhaustion.
âSo definite no to hang out?âÂ
âSorry, Iâll reach out later though,â you sigh, âalso, my car is still in repairâŠapparently something came up with the engine. So we canât go far unless we invite Mina.â
âThatâs fine, Iâm sure sheâll be thrilled to come if we invite her just to chauffeur,â she says sarcastically. âBy the way, howâd the pictures come along? For the newsletter?â
You lift your head up off of the desk in a panic. Shit. You were so focused on turning in your digitals of the game to your professor that you totally forgot you were supposed to send them to Utahime as well. âOh my god, I forgot. When do they finalize the release again?â
âIsnât it today at noon? I sent over film clubâs photos this morning,â she says.Â
You glance at the time. 11:56am.Â
âNobara, Iâve gotta go. I need to call Utahime, sorry,â you say. She acknowledges you, telling you to hurry, and then you hang up.
You call Utahime and scribble down on a sticky note to paste on your wall as a reminder to buy her a loving gift basket one of these days because of course she extends the release deadline just for you. You finish touching up the digitals and then send them to her via email, and after you finish your statistics homework, she calls you again to meet up somewhere nearby.
âThanks so much for coming here,â Utahime says as she sits across from you at one of the local cafes you frequent. âAlso, this chai latte is so good, Iâm honestly surprised.â
You nod at her. âThis place has great drinks.â You slide a folder across the table to her and she sets her drink down to accept it.
âSorry if it was a hassle, but I just had to ask for physicals of these photos,â she sighs as she pulls them out. âTheyâre amazing, seriously, I gasped when I saw them. Iâm used to sifting through a lot of professional sports photos for the newsletter, for all of the teams on campus, but Iâve never seen photos as charming as these. It could be the film photography aspect, since most of the ones I see are digital, but Iâm seriously shocked you could capture shots like this at a rowdy menâs soccer match.â
Youâre shaking your head at her. âPlease donât compliment me so much, Iâll cry. And itâs no issue, I had a spare set of physicals from when I developed them. You can keep them.âÂ
She smiles at you. âOkay, well then, I think it goes without saying that Iâll definitely be including them for the sports recap this week. Iâll send you the money soon, too.â
You clap your hands together and interlock your fingers. âIâm. So. Grateful. For. You.âÂ
She laughs across from you and takes another sip of her latte before sitting back slightly, glancing at the photos spread across the table. âHmâŠhow busy are you for the rest of the semester?â
You tilt your head at her and bring your coffee to your lips, taking a sip before setting it back down. âNot terribly busy, I quit my job last month so Iâm just taking my assignments as they come and go.â
Utahime nods at you, a thoughtful expression on her face, and she smooths down the fabric of her shirt. âOkay, well, I got an email from the school this morning that one of the newsletter photographers for the menâs soccer team is moving to a different city, so theyâre looking to fill in the position as soon as possible and they asked if I knew anyone,â she mentions, resting her elbow on the table and then placing her hand on her cheek. âThey usually only hire professionals, but if I put a word in for you, theyâd probably offer it to you.â
Your eyes widen at her from across the table, heart beating a bit faster in your chest.Â
âThey pay really well for a part-time job. Itâs essentially full-time pay for part-time hours,â she continues, âbut itâs probably because youâll have to travel with the team to their away games, including unofficial matches and conferences. If youâre not that busy for the next two months, then I think itâd be a good opportunity for you to build experience.âÂ
You purse your lips together, considering her words. Although itâs a bit different from your long-term career plans, it was still a great way to get experience before graduate school. And besides, you needed the money, considering you quit your job last month and your savings were starting to run thinânever mind the fact that your car repair bill went from a few thousand yen to somewhere in the tens-of-thousands. And you would prefer to still be able to afford rent. Oh, and eat. Possibly still pay for Netflix.
But then there was the fact that having that kind of job meant that you would be spending a lot of time with the soccer team, and therefore increases the chances of running into Gojo. And youâre supposed to be staying away from him to get over your feelings.Â
âIt sounds like an amazing opportunity, really,â you start, â...but I canât.â
Utahime frowns at you and sits up straight. âReally? I thought youâd be excited. Why not?â
You sigh. âItâs complicated.â
ây/nâŠâ Utahime starts, âI donât really know whatâs going on in your head right now, but isnât this your dream? For your work to reach people? I know itâs only a stepping stone, believe me I know very well the path to becoming any sort of artist is an uphill battle of hell, but Iâve known you for a while now. And I know how much your dreams mean to you, and how hard youâre willing to work for them.â
Your heart swells in our chest at Utahimeâs words. She was right, and you were starting to get really sick of letting your fears hold you back from what you really wanted in life. â...youâre right, Iâm sorry. Iâd love to be considered for the position, if you could recommend me.â
She smiles and nods at you. âWill do.â
â
The email for the job offer comes surprisingly fast, and you quickly read through it before accepting. It wasnât a horrible time commitment, given youâd only have to take pictures during active play during matches, give or take a couple hours before, and the photographers rotate between who takes up each of the conferences so the work was split up. You were able to meet a few of the newsletter photographers & journalists during the game last week, so you already knew some of them. The offer letter came attached with a full calendar of the soccer teamâs practice schedule, official match schedule, unofficial match schedule, conference schedule, and other publicity schedule, and youâre shocked at how busy all the players must be. The fact that they still have time to be studentsâand for most of them, active participants in fraternitiesâwas honestly beyond you.Â
It seemed like they only had four more official matches left, two being away matches, along with a couple of unofficial matches that they may or may not participate in depending on how the season goes for them.Â
Their next game was on Friday against Kyoto university, and you were scheduled to shoot for their sports conference the day following as well. So you find yourself on a train embarked for the countryside, and you peer out of the window with a nervous feeling in your stomach. The sparkling skyscrapers and bustling crowds of Tokyo gradually started to give way into sights of expansive lush greenery, picturesque and charming towns, and winding rivers surrounded by trees. The closer you got to Kyoto, the sky became more gray until a steady drizzle began to fall against the train window. When you reached the final station, the rain had dissipated, and the taxi ride to the hotel was only about fifteen minutes. The journey felt exhausting, and you were so incredibly ready to pass out in a comfy bed.Â
You stood underneath a small sidewalk roof near the vending machines lining the outside of the hotel, trying to keep your bag and suitcase with all your equipment in it dry from the remnant soft mist of rain still lingering in the air. Â
âHey, Utahime, sorry to bother you so late,â you say, holding your phone between your shoulder and ear, âbut is it the Hilton on 3rd street? Or on Main? Because if itâs the one on Main, then I may have messed up-â
You stop speaking when you hear a masculine voice down the road towards the left, echoing off of the lined up small shops along the sidewalk, and your heart could have recognized the sound anywhere. Youâre swift to turn and face that direction, almost dropping your phone in the process, and you see himâ the object of all your suffering lately.Â
Gojo stood there, wide-eyed and stopped completely in his tracks as the recognition of you under the dim street lighting flashes across his face. Heâs in pajamasâ a red long-sleeve cotton shirt that looks so stupidly soft and comfortable it almost makes you emotional, with some matching checkered red pants. It was the most casual clothing youâve ever seen him in. His hair appears damp, slightly tousled, from what you could assume was an effort to dry it off fast. And he had crocs on. In sports mode. You make a mental note to ask him about his charms and if heâs willing to trade any of them with you. But maybe some other day. When it doesnât hurt to think about him.
ây/n?â he calls your name out, astonished. Heâs looking at you like heâs just seen a ghost but in the best way possible.Â
You blink at him, heart skipping a beat just from the mere sight of him, and when you hear Utahimeâs voice on the line youâre shaken out of your trance. âOh, sorry, Iâm still here. IâŠI think I just had my question answered. Thank you, have a good night.â You pull your phone down, gaze lingering on your screen for way too long because you canât brave yourself to look over at the man to your left, and you end the call.
Thereâs the sound of remnant puddles of water splashing as he takes a few steps closer to you, and you can see his reflection in the water of the one in front of you. The expression on his face matches the one that was there when you last saw him outside of the UTokyo stadium at the west side exit. Itâs an expression you could still see every time you close your eyes.
Finally turning to face him, you purse your lips together. âHi.â
âHey, what are you doing here?â he asks, voice laced with confusion and you see him take in your appearance with eager flicks of his gaze all around, like he couldnât believe you were standing in front of him right now.
âSatoru!â another familiar voice calls out. âDid you get the orange-flavored ones too? Chosoâs a fucking idiot and got the grape ones instead. I hate those. They taste like medicine. And ass. Not that I would know whatââ You see Geto emerge from the darkness to Gojoâs side, and now heâs looking at you with a surprised look too. âOh, itâs y/n. What are you doing here?â
âHey, you two,â you chirp, trying to act as if an entire world of awkwardness wasnât being exchanged between you and Gojo right now, for the sake of hoping that Geto wasnât a very good judge of energy. âIâm here to take pictures of the soccer team.â
Your eyes flicker to Gojo, who is still looking at you like heâs never seen a person before.Â
âOh, is it for another one of your assignments?â Geto asks.Â
âNo, itâs not. Itâs for the newsletter,â you explain to him, âI guess itâs my job now.â
There are a few more distant footsteps that follow behind the two of them, with the crinkling noises of plastic bags hitting against thighs echoing through the streets, and eventually they catch up. You see Nanami and the UTokyo teamâs goalie, you believe his name is Choso, arrive at this little gathering that was taking place outside of the hotel.
âThatâs awesome!â Geto exclaims. âIâm sure the newsletter will lead to a lot of exposure.â
âWho reads the newsletter?â Choso asks.Â
Geto nudges him with his elbow. âDude.â
âWhat?â
He then fills Choso in on the conversation, âOh, my bad.â
âDonât worry, y/n, I read the newsletter,â Geto says, âI read it like the morning paper.â
âIt only comes out once a week, but nice try,â you respond, giving him a weary look.
Nanami crosses his arms. âI actually do happen to read it,â he says, âalthough I refrain from the soccer section. Feels rather egotistic to read it. I find the campus politics section to be enjoyable, though.â
The rest of you exchange annoyed glances at that.
âSatoru reads the soccer section,â Geto says, slinging an arm around him, ââcause heâs full of himself.â
For a moment, Gojo remains silent, while his teammates, who had been observing him with amused expressions, gradually shift to awkward blinking, like they were expecting him to complain, or say something sarcastic, or joke around by now.
âI do read it,â he says, eyes locked on yours. âI saw the release from yesterday. Your pictures were stunning.â
Youâre flustered from the way heâs looking at you. âThanks.âÂ
Choso opens the plastic bag he was holding, peering down into it. âShit. Ice creamâs melting, guys.â
âYeah, we should probably head back to the rooms,â Geto looks at you, âdo you want any snacks?â
âOh, no. Iâm good. I was just about to go check-in,â you say to them.
The boys politely say bye to you, and Gojo mentions something about staying back for a bit and hands Nanami the plastic bag he was carrying before they head back into the hotel. And then the two of you are alone under this roof, drops of water falling from it in between the two of you. He takes a step towards you, and you instantly stiffen. He seems to notice because he sighs and then walks past you to the vending machine that was next to you, pulling out some spare change from his pocket and inputting it into the machine.
âDo you want anything to drink?â The machine feeds him something, and he crouches down to pick it up before standing up again.
âNo, Iâm good, thanks,â you say, hand clutching the handle of your suitcase.Â
He cracks the can of his soda open. âSo, youâre going to be traveling with us for the newsletter now?â he asks, so concisely, like he felt that every word comes with a tax.
âYeah.â
âWe donât have to act like weâre strangers.â
You turn to face him. âWhat should we act like then?â
Thereâs a hesitant look in his expression as he looks down at his feet and then back up at you. âCanât we at least be friends?â
The question softens you at your core, the tone of his voice sounding genuine. Being friends with him sounds so nice, and you kind of wish thatâs what you two always were. Just friends. Maybe it would have avoided all of this heartache. But deep inside you knew that just being friends with him wasnât an option anymore, at least not for now. âNo, sorry. Thatâs just a recipe for disaster. I have to go check-in now.â
You grab your tote bag from the bench, grip tight onto your suitcase handle and make your way splashing across the shallow puddles then through the hotelâs automatic doors into the warmth of the lobby.Â
The lighting inside was warm and there were moderately high ceilings adorned with vintage-looking chandeliers. Around the perimeter, there were amenities including a cozy lounge with a fireplace, a small bar serving cocktails, as well as a business lounge with booths and multiple TVs mounted to the walls playing the local news. It made you feel like you were on vacation, and getting to a hotel at this hour while on vacation always meant that you were about ready to pass out on some freshly washed and tucked white linen sheets after taking a nice warm shower with a lavender-scented mini soap bar.
Making your way through the maze of plush seating areas, you get to the concierge desk to check-in. There was a professionally-dressed woman with a slicked-back bun standing there behind the counter, her eyes scanning the computer screen in front of her, and a big, burly man that stood behind her wearing all black that appeared to be security.
âHello, Iâm here to check-in,â you say, placing your forearm on the cold black counter.
The lady doesnât look up from the computer screen. You clear your throat.
âOh, hello. Name on the reservation?â she asks you.
You take a look down at your phone screen. The reservation was still under the name of the person that had recently quit the job. âYui Ishikawa.â
The lady behind the counter hums to herself, obnoxiously tapping at the keyboard with only one of her index fingers. She was chewing gum. âHm. Donât see that name here.â
âWhat?â You squint at your phone and refresh the page, then turn it to face her. âBut itâs on your official booking site. There was email confirmation too.â
She glances at your phone screen then taps at the keyboard again, still obnoxiously loud, but she uses her other index finger this time. âYeah, still nothing.â
âThis has to be some kind of mistake,â you say to her.
She looks up at you with an annoyed expression. âDo you want to take a look at the screen? See for yourself.â She turns the monitor to face you.Â
You donât even work here, but you could see clear as day on their interface software that there was a reservation for this Yui Ishikawa woman at this time tonight. You point at it. âItâs right there. The reservation is literally right there.â
She turns the screen back to herself and squints at it. âOh. Well, unfortunately, we already gave that room to someone else. Since it wasnât there on our system a half hour ago.â
âWhat? How is that fair?â You were starting to get seriously annoyed. That refreshing shower you were dreaming of was starting to sound more of a need than a want with every passing minute. âCan you give me another room?â
âNo, sorry, weâre all booked for tonight,â she tells you, without offering any additional help.
You look at her baffled. The big burly man behind her has now taken an interest in the conversation as well. âOkayâŠcan you tell me if there are any hotels nearby that I could stay at?â
âLook. This is the countryside, maâam, there are only a handful of hotels in this area that arenât tourist accommodations. Itâs also the night before a menâs college soccer match, and there seems to be some business seminar taking place nearby too. You can call and check, but the closest hotel this large is about an hour away,â she tells you.Â
âWhat? An hour away? I canât afford a cab ride like that,â you tell her.
âUnfortunately, that isnât really my problem,â she says.
You blink at her. âAre you being serious? This is ridiculous.â
âMaâam, weâre going to have to ask you to leave if you canât comply with our booking rules,â she declares.
âLeave?! Youâre the ones that messed up the booking!â Youâre yelling now, a few heads turning from the bar at the back. Exhaustion was pulsing through your veins and your filter was slipping. âDo you have any idea how to do your damn job?â
The woman guffaws at you. âAlright, thatâs it.â She snaps her fingers, and you watch as the big, burly man walks around the counter of the concierge desk to make his way to you.
You take a step back, watching in horror as he towers over you and grabs onto your arm. âLetâs leave without any issues, miss,â he says in a deep voice.
âWhat?! Butâ hey, thatâs my suitcase! Donâtâ waitââ
âWoah, woah, woah,â you hear a familiar voice call out from the left. âWhatâs going on here?â
The three of you turn your heads in the direction of the voice, and you see Gojo, still clad in those ridiculously soft-looking pajamas, doing a light jog up to the counter.
The woman at the reception desk straightens herself up immediately, and she pets down on her dress and fixes her hair at the mere sight of him. You resist the urge to roll your eyes. âNothing to see here, sir! Just a crazy woman that canât comprehend hotel establishment rules.â
âThat crazy woman just so happens to be my wife,â he says, pulling the big burly manâs hand off of your arm.
All three of you look at him dumbfounded.Â
âY-Your wife?â the woman asks, sounding equally surprised and disappointed. âBut sheâs complaining about the fact that she doesnât have a room.â
âI know, she does that all the time,â he sighs, âsheâs gotâ...early-onsetâŠdementia. Sweetheart, what did I tell you about packing up all your things and leaving the room when Iâm not watching you?â
You give him a what the fuck look. He scowls at you to just play along.
âSoâŠsheâs with you?â the woman asks.
Gojo nods. âShe always forgets that weâve already booked a room together. Just a silly little sickly lady. Isnât that right, honey?â Heâs holding your shoulders and making you face the concierge woman.
âY-YesâŠâ you say awkwardly, trying to put on a smile.
âSo, if you could forgive her behavior,â he says with a super pleading voice, pulling you into him so your back is flush against his front side. âIâll keep her in check from now on.â
The woman lets out a scoff in disbelief. âAlrightâŠjust donât let her out again.â You send her a nasty look. The big burly man lets out a hmph and steps away from you.Â
âSure thing. Letâs go, honey,â Gojo says, grabbing the handle of your suitcase in one hand and your upper arm in his other, dragging you with him across the lobby to the elevators. It isnât until heâs pressed the up button and you finally gain your footing again after stumbling a few steps that you yank away from his grip.
âWhat are you doing?â you hiss at him, feeling embarrassed.
He looks down at you with a raise of his eyebrow. âSaving you from getting kicked out of the only decent hotel within a thirty-mile radius?â
âI didnât need your help, I had the situation under control,â you mumble, smoothing out the layers of your clothing.
âYes. Thatâs exactly what that looked like,â he muses as the elevator door opens and he steps inside, taking your suitcase with him as hostage. You panic at the sight and step inside with him, the door closing behind you.Â
âWhere are we going?â you ask.
âTo my room,â he says, pressing a button on the control pad, âyou couldnât get one, right?â
Your eyes widen. âNoâŠI couldnât.âÂ
Gojoâs room is on the fourth floor, eleven units down to the right, and you follow him with dragging feet all the way down. Once he makes it in front of the door and takes the keycard out of his pocket, he pauses and looks over at you. âWaiting for you to thank me.â
You narrow your eyes at him. âFor what?â
Heâs waving the card in the air tauntingly. âYou look exhausted as hell right now. Iâm the one with the access to a nice hotel vanity and a soft, warm bed,â he practically purrs the words.
Youâre instantly folding. âThank you.â
âYouâre welcome, honey,â he chimes, pressing the card to the reader.
âStop calling me that,â you grumble as he opens the door for you.
You step into the room, rolling your suitcase inside with you, and take a look around. There was a single bed with the headboard up against the left-side wall, a nightstand on both sides and a desk where you noticed Gojo had his laptop open and a few books out. The bathroom was to the right, and there was a long table that had a coffee machine as well as the TV on top of it.
You place your suitcase against the wall then turn around, standing only a few feet from the entrance of the room, to find Gojo still standing outside in the hallway.
âDo you have to go somewhere?â you ask him. âWhy are you just standing there?â
âOh, I donât need any of my other stuff,â he says to you, tapping at his pocket where you can see the imprint of his wallet, âroomâs all yours.â
Your eyes widen at him. âWaitâŠare you going to sleep somewhere else?â
He tilts his head at you, as if that was obvious. âYeah, I was going to go crash on the couch in Suguruâs room or something.â
âButââ you start, stopping yourself.Â
Heâs waiting for you to speak, but you canât.
âWellâŠgood night, then,â he says and he turns to the side, about to walk down the hall, when you reach out and grab the sleeve of his shirt, stopping him in his tracks.
This was a bad idea. Youâre supposed to be putting distance between the two of you right now, so that you can get over him. This was a man that very clearly said he didnât have feelings for you. But honestly, you missed him. You missed him so damn much this past week, and you can only be strong for so long.Â
âYou have an important match tomorrow,â you say quietly, âyou should be getting a good nightâs rest. Weâll share the bed.â
He turns to face you, looking down at where you were pinching the fabric of his shirt, which was just as soft as you had imagined, and he glances up to meet your gaze once again. âIâmâŠreally confused right now.â
âWhat if you guys lose and are booted from the competition, and I have to spend the rest of my life regretting the fact that the reason the school lost a 12-year championship streak is all because I made you sleep on a couch?â you ask him.
He takes a step towards you. âYou really want me to stay?â His voice was low.
âYes,â you say. âWeâre mature adults. Despite everything, we can justâŠshare a bed for one night, right?â
Heâs silent for a moment. âI think you trust me a little too much.â
Your face felt hot. âAre you telling me that I shouldnât?â
âIâm telling you that you should really think this through,â he says.
âJust stay. Please.â The tone to your voice came off much more desperate than you wouldâve liked.
He looks at you like the last thing in the world he could say right now was no. âYouâre sure?â
âYes.â
âPositive?â
âSatoru.â
âOkay,â he says, walking past you into the room, like he wasnât really in the mood to argue about it anymore.
You sigh, sulking your shoulders a little bit, and watch as he takes a seat at the desk and continues to click through things on his laptop, occasionally sipping on the cup of coffee he had made for himself, as if your presence here was no unnatural thing.Â
This all felt so domestic for you. This feels like the most intimate the two of you have been with one another, despite the fact heâs literally made you cum with his tongue before.Â
âWho drinks coffee at this hour?â you ask, crouching down to unzip your suitcase, opening it up to find your cosmetics bag and a fresh pair of clothes to change into.
âCaffeine doesnât really affect me anymore.â His eyes were still stuck on his laptop screen.
âYou sound dead inside,â you comment, standing back up straight. You step over your suitcase that was on the floor and head into the bathroom, about to close the door but you open it enough to peer over at him from inside. âIâm going to take a shower,â you announce.
You see him poke his tongue to his cheek, leg bouncing up and down underneath the desk, and he squints at his laptop screen like thereâs something so damn important that he must concentrate on or else the entire universe would collapse inside of a black hole. âCool. Have fun.â
âI will.âÂ
âIâm glad.â
âNo peeping.â
âThereâs a lock on the bathroom door. Feel free to use it.â
âThatâs rich, coming from you.â And then youâre shutting the door.Â
It felt nice to freshen up, especially after that long journey, and then youâre doing your skincare in the mirror while youâre wrapped in a towel, trying to forget the fact that the man you quite seriously have immense feelings for is somewhere outside that door just a few feet away in this small hotel room. You spray a spritz of your perfume onto your skin, something thereâs literally no point in doing before bedtime, but you still do itâŠfor no particular reason at all, obviously.Â
When you step back out into the room, Gojoâs eyes are instantly on you from where he stood near the closet. He takes in your appearance and lets out a laugh, looking at you with amusement.
âWhat?â you ask.
âYou look so cute,â he says, âwith your little sloth pajamas.â
Youâre fully blushing as you make your way over to the armchair in the room to set your cosmetics bag down on it to sort through the mess youâve just made of it. âDonât call me cute,â you scold, searching for your lip balm.Â
You could feel his frown from behind you. âYou donât like it?âÂ
âNo. I love it.â
âIâm not following.â
You turn around to face him. âSatoru. You promised me you wouldnât lead me on anymore. That includes teasing me or complimenting me.â
He looks at you incredulously. âWhat? I canât even call you cute? This fucking sucks.â
âYour problem,â you say.
âSo youâre cool with sharing a bed, but youâre not cool with me complimenting you,â he lays it out.
âWeâre sharing this bed out of the kindness of my own heart,â you say to him, âbecause I care oh-so-very-much about your soccer career, and understand how important good sleep is for an athleteâs performance. Iâm just that considerate of a person.â You point a strict finger at him. âBut for your information, if you touch me while weâre in bed, Iâll kill you.â
âHm. Not sure if I feel threatened or turned on right now,â he says.
You roll your eyes and finally zip up your cosmetics bag, set it on the table then make your way to the left side of the bed. When you glance at the nightstand, you notice Gojo has his wallet, his phone and his charger all situated there.
âWhyâs your stuff here?â you ask him.
âHuh? Oh, I was going to sleep on that side,â he says to you.
âI usually sleep on the left side,â you tell him.
âBut I usually sleep on the left side.â
You blink at him.
âIââŠIâll sleep on the right side,â he suggests, shoulders tense and on edge.
âOkay,â you shrug, and move his stuff.
Gojo spends some time freshening up in the bathroom too, and when he comes out he looks like heâs actually tired, and you feel like itâs the first time youâve seen him look as worn out as he probably should be for someone as busy as him. Youâre already settled under the sheets, the duvet pulled all the way up to your chin as you lay on your back. He comes up to the right side of the bed, checking his phone for a few minutes while standing and rubbing at the back of his neck, then plugs his phone into the charger. He grabs the sheets, about to pull them back, when he pauses and looks at you.
âAre you su-â
âIf you ask me if Iâm sure about this one more time, I will no longer feel sorry for you, and will make you go sleep on the love-stained couch,â you threaten him.
He grimaces at your choice of words and pulls the sheets back, slipping himself into bed. âWhy do you have to put it like that? Youâre gross. Also, Iâm pretty sure this bed has seen less-than-holy things too.â
The only lighting in the room came from the warm, dim bulb of the night lamp at Gojoâs nightstand. An incredibly awkward silence settles between the two of you. Or maybe itâs just awkward for you, because he seems fine. Heâs on his back too, looking up at the ceiling, practically motionless but thereâs the faintest sound of his breathing every once in a while and itâs a sound youâve never heard in such detail before.
He turns his head to you, but you donât meet his gaze just yet. You shuffle a little bit, hip bumping against his side, elbow hitting his arm. Heâs masculine next to you, shoulders hard, muscles heavy, but when you finally turn your head to glance at him and see the expression on his face, you realize that everything about him was rigidâexcept for the way he was looking at you.
âWhen did you sneak it in?â he asks.
âSneak what in?âÂ
âThe can of strawberry vanilla soda. Into my bag.â
You swear your heart stills a little in your chest.Â
âBefore,â is all you say to him.
He sighs. ây/nâŠâ
âItâs okay, you donât have to feel bad for me. I wanted you to have it, regardless of how I thought my confession would go,â you assure.
Itâs hard to read his expression from the side while heâs looking up at the ceiling, but itâs softer than it was a second ago. The need to change the subject consumes you.
âWhy do you have calluses on your fingertips?â you ask him. âYouâre a soccer player, you donât use your hands for anything.â
âI play the guitar,â he replies simply.
You perch yourself up on an elbow, looking down at him with interest. His eyes flicker to your face. âReally?â
âNo. I was just kidding. Hate the way you got excited though. I might have to pick up a guitar now.â
âCan you just answer me?â you sigh, flopping down onto your back again.
He laughs a little, a sound you feel like you could get drunk on at this point. He lifts his head up off the pillow enough to tuck his right hand underneath it, then rests it back down. You wish there was a mirror on the ceiling so you could see the flex of his arm. âCoach has us do the rock climbing wall at the gym at least once a week for practice. He thinks itâs a good workout. Causes a hell of a lot of skin tear though.â
âThatâs it? Thatâs the reason?â
âMhm.â
You shake your head, âYou should learn how to play the guitar, because thatâs a lame reason to have calluses.â
He lifts his head up off the pillow again and brings the hand that was tucked under his nape to in front of his face and he just looks at it. You look at it too. âWhy are you so obsessed with the state of my hands?"
âA girl canât be curious?â you ask.
âTheyâre not that bad.â You wonder if youâve made him self-conscious.Â
You watch the way he flexes his fingers open and then closed. He turns it around, and you can see the veins trailing down from the valleys of his knuckles, disappearing into the fabric of his long sleeve. You remember that party, the two of you in that bathroom, when his hands were all over you, and itâs suddenly a little hard to breathe. He turns his hand again so the palm faces him, but now itâs also slightly turned towards you too.
âTheyâre bad here,â you say, pointing to his ring finger where you see slight peeling at the tip. The padded skin of your finger touches his skin. âA little bad here, too.â You point to his index finger, careless enough to allow all of your fingers to brush against his this time.
He watches you. âYour hands are really small,â he comments, like it was a marvel to him.
You look over at him briefly, and thereâs not a single sign of tension in his face as he observes the image of your hand next to his hand in the air above him. He looked like he was at peace.
âYours are just big,â you tell him.Â
He knows heâs not supposed to, and you really shouldnât have let him, but he interlocks his fingers with yours regardless, holding onto your hand. You feel the roughness of those calluses all across your soft skin. His thumb runs over the curve of your knuckle, almost in a soothing way, like he was trying to apologize to you for something. And this was the only way he knew how.Â
Something sobers him up, because he suddenly pulls his fingers from yours and drops his hand to the duvet. Your hand lingers in the air for a few seconds before you do the same. And now youâre both awkwardly staring up at the ceiling again.
âSorry,â he says, barely above a whisper.
âItâs okay,â you whisper too.
The silence settles for longer.
He sighs. âItâs not you, itâs me,â he says out of nowhere.
âHuh?â you turned your body a little to face him, and he was looking up at the ceiling as if there was something across the texture that he was trying to decipher.
âI donât want you thinking that the reason I canât-,â he pauses, to think carefully about his words, â...that the reason I canât return your feelings is because of you, or anything youâve done. Itâs been a while since Iâve liked anyone to be honest, and Iâm just really not looking to date right now.â
Youâre hurt by his words. Because even if he didnât want to date anyone, you thought that he wouldâve at least tried to for you. You thought that he had at least some feelings that the two of you couldâve worked off of. âWhy donât you want to date anyone?â
âReasons.â
âObviously. What reasons?â you prod. When he doesnât respond, you sigh. âIf itâs something traumatic, I get it. My hamster died in the fourth grade,â you say, âIâve never known peace since.â
He turns onto his side to face you with a soft and amused smile on his face. âSorry to hear that. What was your hamsterâs name?â
You try not to feel hot from the burn of his gaze and you turn onto your back to look up at the ceiling again. âMr. Guilmon,â you say.
âLikeâŠguilmon from digimon?
âMhm.â
âYou like digimon?â
âOh yeah, I used to watch it all the time when I was a kid. My mom wanted to name my hamster âScoutâ but I refused,â you tell him, blinking a few times as the memories from your childhood come back to you. A small smile makes its way onto your face.
âI love digimon,â he says, fast, like he couldnât contain it.Â
âReally?â you give him a sidewards glance, a little surprised.
He hesitates slightly before sighing, turning over in the opposite direction to reach for his wallet on his nightstand. You feel the fabric of the duvet stretch across you from the movement, and you remember just how intimate this all felt. Heâs laying on his back again, holding his wallet up in the air with both hands as he flips it open, then slides his credit card up out of the slot, and shows it to you. Digimon themed. You have to purse your lips together to hold back your laughter.
He turns his head to look at you when you canât help but let a little noise escape your mouth, and you can see through the laughter-induced sheen of tears in your eyes that heâs frowning.
âHeyââ
âIâm sorryââ you're fully laughing at this point, hand over your mouth to try to contain yourself, âitâs justâ oh my godâ youâre the last person I wouldâve expected to have been such a nerd.âÂ
âIâm not a nerdââ he tries to argue but you snatch the card out of his hand to study it closer, and also to memorize the numbers on the back.
âPopular soccer boy Gojo Satoru,â youâre giggling, âhas a custom Digimon credit card.â
When he tries to reach for it, you stretch your arm off to the left. His weight leans on you, chest pressing against the curve of your shoulder, arm extending across you as he tries to grab his card back. âQuit it,â he mutters.Â
âNo,â you say, holding it further to your left, weakly trying to push him away from you.
âQuit it,â he repeats, face scowling now with what looks like embarrassment, and he holds his upper body up by the elbow, leaning over you even more to reclaim it, âor else.â
âOr else, what?â you say through wheezes, and it seems like something in him snaps because suddenly he grabs your wrist, hard, pinning it down onto the mattress, holding it there next to your head, and his entire upper body is towering over you. Shocked, youâre breathing fast, your eyes darting across his face, and heâs looking at you with a furrowed brow and a tense jaw.
âOr else I wonât keep my promise,â he says through a harsh breath, his voice low and rough.
Youâre stunned underneath him. âWhat promise?â you ask, breathlessly.Â
He leans down closer, to the point where the fringe of his hair brushes against your forehead. âMy promise to hold myself back from you.â
You swallow hard, chest heaving. You feel the heat of his hand on your wrist burning through to your veins. You try to squirm slightly in his grip, but he just presses your wrist down further into the mattress.
He glances at your lips, eyes dilated and stern, and leans down even closer to you. âDo you have any idea how bad Iâve been wanting to punish you for leaving me in that bathroom by myself?â he says in a voice so husky you feel the arousal build at your center the second your head registers it.
You canât find your words. He keeps his eyes locked on yours, as if to make sure yours stay on his too, and youâre docile under him until heâs distracted you enough to pinch his credit card between two of his fingers and discretely pull it out from your grip. He then lets go of your wrist and disappears out of your line of sight when he flops back down onto the mattress next to you, tucking his card back into his wallet.
âBut I wonât. Because Iâm a nice person, and will respect your space. Or whatever.âÂ
You donât know what to say, your hand finding a place over your heart as you try to take deep breaths to calm yourself down.
âWe should probably go to sleep,â he sighs after a minute, tossing his wallet back onto the nightstand and reaching over to turn off the light.
Itâs dark now in the room, the only light coming from through the layered fabrics of the curtains. It's a cold light, possibly from the moon and maybe some dim neighboring white street lights, but itâs enough to where you could still see the slight texture of the ceiling, and maybe his face.
You both spend a few minutes trying to get comfortable. You try not to bump your butt against him, or brush your chest against his arm, but it happens a couple times anyway, and you mentally curse yourself for it. The rise of the duvet fabric from his chest becomes shallow with his breathing, and you think heâs fallen asleep, but then the two of you turn over at the exact same time, facing each other, eyes flying open and gazes meeting. It startles the both of you, but neither of you look away or say a word. The two of you just sit in the moment for what feels like hours, and very couldâve easily been.Â
Youâre the first to break the silence. âYou know, there was a time where I thought that you werenât even real.â Youâre speaking hushed, like youâre afraid someone will hear, even though thereâs only two souls in this room right now.
âWhat?â he asks, a slight raise to his eyebrow. â...why.â
âI donât know. Youâre like this urban legend around campus. You probably donât know it, since youâre in it, but the world youâre in is very different from the world the rest of us students are in.â
Heâs silent for a moment, his face being briefly illuminated by the reflection of a carâs headlights on the windows of the surrounding building. âI think I know what you mean.â
You blink at him. âI thought you would have a few more follow-up questions to that, but I guess youâre surprisingly self-aware.â
He hums to himself. âI think I can just put it into perspective.â
âPerspective?â you ask. Youâre hanging onto every single one of his words tonight. You donât want a single one of them slipping through you, not understood.
âYeah,â he says, âthere are moments where I feel like Iâm not in that world anymore. And it feels nice. To get out of it.â
You want to ask him when those moments are, but heâs quick to speak again.
âI guess that means Iâm aware of the moments where I am in it, so I know that it exists, if that makes sense? I donât know.â He looks down at your pajamas, at the dancing sloth at the front, and the crease to his brow relaxes slightly.Â
âMhm, makes sense.â
His eyes are back on you, studying. Thereâs a strange look on his face that you canât really comprehend. âI want to know about your world,â he says.
You breathe in deep, and exhale shallow. âMy world is simple. I want to be a filmmaker and then live in a little cottage.â
He smiles at you. âA little cottage?â
âYeah,â you say, âmaybe in the countryside. The Italian countryside. With my own garden in the backyard so I can use fresh zucchini in my salads.â
âAny animals? Pets?â he asks, like heâs envisioning it all in his head too.Â
âMaybe some chickens,â you say, âI promised Mr. Guilmon Iâd name another one of my pets after him someday. I have to keep my promise.â
He nods. âYou do.â
Thereâs another silence, but it doesnât feel awkward this time.
âDid you turn your photos in to your professor?â he asks.
âYeah, I did,â you tell him. âEarlier this week.â
âNice. What about your reference for grad school?â
âI asked him for it.â
âOh?â His eyebrows raise. âHowâd it go?â
âMmâŠI was really nervous, but it went well. He said heâd do it.â
Thereâs such a tenderness to his expression that you feel so compelled to kiss him right now. âThatâs awesome. Iâm proud of you. Thatâs one step closer to your dream.â
You purse your lips together from his words, sitting with the warm feeling in your chest. You want to thank him again, but instead all you say is âweâre even now.â
He lets out a small chuckle. It comes from his throat. âYouâve said that so many times.â
âI know.â Because you canât believe itâs all over. This little arrangement between the two of you. You donât want it to be over. âI canât remember when the first time I said it was.â
âThat night,â he answers you fast and with certainty, like it was at the forefront of his mind, âwhen you drove over rocks. And we sat together on the curb. And I realized how badly you take care of your car. You donât need thousands of chain restaurant napkins in your glovebox, by the way. No matter how much you might think you do.â
âWow. I was almost romanced by you for a second, but you ruined it,â you mumble.
Youâre instantly taken back to that night. You remember the gentle quality in his eyes as he stared up at the stars, and you can still see the reflection of that sky in his eyes right now with the way heâs looking at you.Â
âI really liked you that night,â you whisper, âI wish you were like that all the time.â
âAm I not like that all the time?â he asks, voice soft to match yours.
âNo,â you say, âsometimes youâre mean.â
His eyes on you are gentle, somewhat careful. âIâm sorry for being mean.âÂ
You wonder if you can change his mind. If you can will him to like you back, if you can will him into wanting a relationship with you. You want to be his exception, not his rule.
âItâs okay. Iâm mean sometimes, too,â you say, âmean to myself for sharing a bed with a guy that doesnât like me.â Heâs looking at your lips as you speak. âIâm bad like that.â
âYouâre not bad,â is all he says.
âI am,â you say, and you inch closer to him, until thereâs hardly any space between the two of you. You look up at him, faces inches away. You feel so safe with him, and yet you also feel scared, because you like him so much that you would let him ruin you if he wanted to. You press a flat palm to his shirt, searching for his heart, and you find that itâs beating fast in his chest. âIâm a bad woman, Satoru.â
ây/n,â he says, like a warning.
âI mean it,â you whisper.
âYou said youâd kill me if I touch you,â he reminds you, sounding a little breathless.
âI canât kill you, youâre way stronger than me,â you whisper, âso touch me.â Your hand is gripping onto the fabric of his shirt now, tight, with desire. Heâs looking at you with a whole lot of desire too, but there was something else there as well. âPlease.â
He wraps his hand around your wristâthe heat of his touch that you so badly wanted, craved, finally on youâbut itâs to pull you away from him. Your grasp on his shirt releases and he brings your hand to the front of your chest, laying it down gently before letting it go. Your wrist lays limp there, missing his touch. Limp in front of your beating heart.
âLetâs just go to sleep, okay?â he says softly.Â
Your eyes widen when you look at him, and you couldnât even hide the hurt that settled across your face if you tried. Gaze dropping to his chest, you see the way it was rising with every breath he took, and for the second time in this life, youâve felt so utterly rejected by him. You give him a compliant nod, and scootch back away from him before turning away. He stays as he is, watching your back, and you can feel his gaze on the nape of your neck.Â
Counting the minutes to fall asleep felt exhausting, but the last thing you remember before you closed your eyes was the feeling of a tear trickling down onto your pillow, wet and cold against your cheek.
â
You wake up the next morning to an empty bed, and an even emptier feeling heart. Thereâs also this weird feeling of disappointment within you, and you donât really know why.
Grabbing your phone on the nightstand, you quickly search for the email with the menâs soccer team practice schedule, and you see that they had a sharp 8am practice this morning before the game in the afternoon. The time reads 6:37am, and youâre wondering where Gojo went so early in the morning before heading off to the practice field.
You went back to sleep for a couple hours, and then woke up again. By the time you took a shower, got dressed, and went downstairs to the hotel lobby to eat breakfast, it was already 10:00am and it was time to make it to the field so you could set up and calibrate your camera prior to taking photos for the match. Following Utahimeâs gameday instructions, you took a cab to the location with all of your gear.
The Kyoto soccer stadium was less of a stadium and more of an extremely large and open expanse of grass that had enormous silver metal stands stretching across the perimeter. It was something you would expect of an area in the countryside, but security was still somehow tight across the fenced off area.Â
It was still a couple hours before the game, so the field was bustling with pre-game set-ups and the stands were empty. There were a few sports canopies being put up, as well as a small truck with workers that were working to stock up the hydration stations. A few men in suits were seated at tables with notepads and clipboards, looking busy in conversation and on what sounded like business calls. As you walk down the sidelines, you notice a few other people checking the distances between the goals and the chalk markings across the field. The stands were extremely close to all of the action, and when you look to the right, you see a couple of familiar faces there.
âAh, y/n! Weâre over here.â
You approach the group of three people, all seated on the lowest metal bench of one of the spectator sections. There were a bunch of tripods, cameras, cases, and laptops sprawled across in front of them. You recognize Hana and Minato, but you donât recognize the other man sitting with them. You had met Hana and Minato at the game against Osaka last week, they were both professional photographers for the newsletter.
Hana hops off the bench and comes up to you. âItâs seriously so cool youâre here with us and that Utahime got you this gig,â she says to you with a smile. âMake sure your schedule is free on nights after matches, all us photographers usually get dinner together afterwards. Youâre the baby out of us, so weâll pay for you.â
You return her smile with one of your own. âThatâs sweet, and sure Iâll try to.âÂ
You glance at the man whose name you didnât know, your gaze meeting his, and soon enough heâs jumping up onto his feet too and making his way over to you.
âAh, this is Kaito. Kai for short,â Hana says, gesturing to the man, and then to you.
Kai extends his hand out for you to shake. Heâs tall and a bit lean. His style is really boyishâtotally nailing the street photographer outfit with the white shirt underneath a flannel one, and some Carhartt pants paired with some Vans. You reach out to shake his hand, and he holds onto it for a second longer than you wouldâve expected.
âHi,â you greet him and tell him your name.
âThatâs a nice name,â he says with a smile.
Hana claps her hands together. âOkay! We all know each other now, thatâs great. We should get started prepping before the players get here, I believe theyâre scheduled to be here in an hour.â She walks over to the benches and picks up her digital camera. Minato grabs his as well as his tripod, then walks over to Hanaâs side. âThe way we usually do it is to split the field into corners, and each of us works that perimeter. The videographers are here too, so just make sure you donât accidentally knock over or stand in front of one of their cameras.â
All three of you nod at her and you unzip your case to take your film camera out. Kai is next to you, looking at the device in your hands curiously.
âKai, you can work with y/n for today since itâs her first day. Split up those two corners over there,â Hana says, pointing to the other end of the field. You and Kai look in that direction. âMinato and I will take the other short end.â
With a few more discussions and detailed instructions, the four of you disperse to your assigned locations. Youâre a step ahead of Kai, although he should really be the one leading your stride since youâre the new one here, but he soon enough catches up to you.
âIs that a Canon AE-1?â he asks you, pointing to your camera.
You look at him a little surprised. âYeah, it is. As vintage as they get.â
âSweet, I used to shoot on film too. Second-hand?âÂ
âNo, third. Still cost me an arm and a leg, though,â you sigh.
He laughs. âTheyâre not that expensive.â
âIâm a broke college student. I sometimes have to choose between paying rent and eating food,â you say to him.
He kicks at a random can on the grass, sending it flying forward, instead of picking it up. âYeah, definitely donât miss those days.â
âWhen did you graduate?â you ask.
âFrom UTokyo two years ago,â he says.Â
You bend over to pick up the can he kicked and jog a little to the trashcan nearby, tossing it in, then jog back to him. âThatâs nice. Youâve been doing this for two years?â
âYup,â he says to you as the two of you reach the corner of the field outlined by freshly drawn chalk. He kneels down on the grass, sets his camera case down, and opens it up. Your jaw drops.
âIs that aâLeica camera?â you ask him, shocked.
He smirks up at you. âSure is.â
âOh, so youâre just rich, then,â you sit down on the grass to look at it with interest, marveling at its condition.
âNope. Iâll bet I got it for cheaper than your Canon there,â he points to the camera hung at your neck.
You meet his gaze. âNo way.â
âWay,â he says, pulling out the attachable lens before wiping at it with a microfiber cloth, âI know a guy. He sells used cameras. The only issue is youâve gotta refurbish them yourself.âÂ
You sigh. âWonderful. Because I would know how to do that.â
He lets out a half-laugh, and you glance up briefly to look at his expression. He was amused. âItâs pretty easy, just gotta do it once. And then youâll have a used Leica that works brand-new, all for just under a hundred-thousand yen.â
Youâre looking at him with surprise again. âThat cheap?â
âYup.â
âWowâŠâ Your finger plays with the lens cap on your camera.
âIf you want, I can send you his info. But if you want to meet up with him, itâll probably have to be facilitated through me,â Kai says, âHe takes clients by recommendation. No use in selling a used camera to an idiot that doesnât know how to refurbish it. Heâs looking for niche photographers that have the interest.â
You press your lips together, considering it. âSure.â
He hands his phone to you. âAlright, gimme your number.â
You hesitate for a second before typing your number into his contacts then hand it back and watch as he saves it in his phone. âCanon girl. Wonât forget ya.â
The two of you make work for a second, eyeing the field and mapping out angles of where to get the best shots during play. Kai gives you some pointers and youâre marveling at how good they are.
âNot really used to shooting on film anymore,â he mumbles, peering through the hole on your camera when you handed it over to him, âbut usually a one over five-hundred shutter speed works well for sports. Iâd switch between that and over two-fifty though, to avoid a blurry finish.â
âThanks,â you say to him, wanting to write all this down to not forget it. âWish I knew this last week.â
âWhy shoot on film?â he asks out of nowhere, handing your camera back to you. âWhy not digital?â
âOh, itâs a personal interest,â you say to him, adjusting your shutter speed as he suggested, âI think thereâs a charm to it. I want to be a movie maker, and shoot on film medium.â
He frowns at you. âHow are you going to do that?â
You tilt your head at him, shuffling on the grass. âIâm going to apply to the film graduate program at UTokyo to start.â
He laughs at that from where heâs seated across from you. âReally? Thatâs a waste of your time.â
Your heart sinks a little in your chest from his tone. âWhy would it be a waste of my time?â
He turns to face you more directly. ây/n, trust me, I know this career path. Been there, done that. Millions of film majors like yourself always have these big-ass dreams like âI want to become a director, I want to do screenplayâ etc., but only one or two of them actually succeed.âÂ
Your shoulders sulk. Itâs not the first time youâve heard those words from someoneâyour own parents practically recited them word-for-word before you headed off to collegeâbut you had been doing really well all of senior year to ignore that nagging little voice in your head. It was honestly quite triggering to hear it all again right now. âWell, I think I can do it.â
He lets out a short scoff. âYou sound real convincing there.â When he catches sight of your upset expression, he straightens his back a little. âMy bad. Just trying to look out for you. Iâm your senior in this industry. I know my way around these things. Trust me.â
You nod slowly. âI know. Thanks.â Part of you wonders if heâs just projecting.
âWell anyway,â he shrugs, âI think you should just focus on photography for now. Itâs the safest career option for you to do.â
âI guess youâre right,â you say, wanting to diffuse the conversation.
The two of you disperse to your assigned corners once the stands start to fill with spectators. Shortly after, the players make their introductions onto the field, and you can see Gojo across the field. Heâs too far to read his expression, but for some reason when you look at him, that disappointed feeling from this morning comes back to you. You try to push it down and just focus on your task at hand.
UTokyo does well during the match, and Gojo seems to be playing much better than the Osaka game last week, scoring two goals within the first half. There were a couple of times where there were throw-ins near your corner, and you made eye contact with him as heâs breathing heavily, wiping the sweat off his face with his jersey, and every time you look at him, that melancholic feeling washes over you again. UTokyo wins 3-2, the crowd evidently disappointed as they were rooting for their home team, and by the time the disgruntled fans started to clear the stands, the sun was setting over the horizon and the sky was a golden color.
The referees on the field begin to oversee the post-match proceedings with the players. Kai comes around to meet you at your corner, and Hana and Minato arrive there too.
âHey team! Howâd it go?â Hana asks, a little out of breath from her journey over here.
âWent fine,â Kai responds.
âIt was a little tricky,â you comment, âbut I think my photos came out well.â
Hana nods. âAlright, sounds good. Are we still on for dinner tonight?â
Kai and Minato nod, and then all three sets of eyes are on you. You hesitate for a moment, and look off past them to where you see the group of soccer players in conversations with the coaches and referees. You see Gojo standing there, his hands on his hips as he peered across the field, tilting his neck to the side repeatedly, and you realize he had been doing that all match long. That unsettling feeling within you starts to brew once again. âUh, Iâm really sorry, but Iâm not feeling very well. I think I might just head back to the hotel.â
Hana and Minato nod at you with a concerned expression, while Kai just looks disappointed.
âOkay, well, I hope you feel better,â she says.
You end up taking an Uber back to the hotel in haste, not wanting to run into Gojo or any of the other soccer players after their match, and make it to the room, using the key card that Gojo gave you to get inside. You take a shower to freshen up, and by the time itâs 7pm, youâre starving. You put on a simple outfit and make it downstairs into the lobby of the hotel, about to go peruse the nearby dining options, but right when you step out of the elevator, you run into Gojo.
Thereâs a look of pleasant surprise on his face and you take in his appearance. He was still wearing his soccer jersey, covered in grass and dirt stains, and his face was slightly flushed from exertion. You figured he just came back from the field.
âHey,â he says, âsorry, I was just about to head over there.â He jerks his head off towards the lobby, and you glance in that direction. There was a group of maybe thirty people gathered around the lounging areas and high-tables over at the business suite, and you recognize them as UTokyoâs soccer players, along with Coach Yaga and other team staff. The players were still all clad in their uniforms, carrying all their stuff, and there were plays of todayâs game rerunning across the TV screens. You realize theyâre probably prepping for interview questions for tomorrowâs conference.
âOh, please, go ahead,â you say to him.
He tilts his head at you. âAre you doing alright?âÂ
You were aware that things might feel awkward after last night, and that your cheeks would probably feel hot like they do now the next time you had to talk to him. Your mind takes you back to the memories, when you think about how badly you wanted him to stay with you in the room because of that hollow feeling in your chest from missing him, despite how you knew it was bad for you. Because this man standing in front of you doesnât like you in the way that you like him.Â
And then it clicks. The reason for that feeling of disappointment youâve had since the moment you woke up today.
When you glance up at Gojo this time, you see him differently than you had from a second ago. You finally notice the slight dark circles under his eyes, and figure out that the reason heâs been tilting his neck to the side all day was because he was trying to stretch out a kink. You vaguely recall that moment you woke up in the middle of the night, and your sleepy brain registered that there was no longer the dip of him in the mattress next to you.
âWhen did you leave the room?â you ask him. You know your voice is quiet when he has to lean down a bit to hear you.
He takes his time answering, indulging in a few breaths. âWhat do you mean?â
âYou know what I mean,â you say, starting to sound hostile, âyou left during the night, didnât you?â
He doesnât deny it.
âYou left once I fell asleep,â you say, eyes widening with realization.
He sighs. âYes.â
âWhere did you go to sleep?â you ask, trying to keep your tone level.
âSuguruâs room had an extra couch. I pushed them together.â
You felt sick and sad, feeling something worse than rejection right now. There was a part of you that still thought that all of this from him was just a joke. A prank. That he was finally going to say just kidding, I like you too. The reason youâve been so disappointed since the minute you woke up today was because there was a part of you that thought you were going to wake up this morning with his arms wrapped around you, back pressed tight to his chest while he whispers sweet nothings in your ear of how much he likes you, of how much he wants you, of how much he wants to be with you.
âWhy? Even after I said I didnât want you to have bad sleep?â Your voice was laced with hurt. You didnât even know how to explain to him why it upset you, because deep down youâre scared it isnât even valid.
âItâs fine,â he says, âI played fine today. And we won.â
âYou couldâve stayed. Do you really hate me that much?â Your words are shooting to kill now. âSo Iâm good enough to finger in a bathroom at a frat party, but not good enough to sleep next to?â
He furrows his brow. âI donât understand why weâre arguing about this,â he says, tone starting to match yours, âyouâre the one that wanted space. I was just trying to respect that.â
âIf you really wanted to respect my space, you wouldnât have agreed to share the bed with me in the first place.â
ây/n,â he says, âthatâs not fair.â
âYou shouldâve known better.â Youâre breathing fast, tone searingly accusive. âYou know that Iâm trying to get over you, and that Iâm vulnerable, and that Iâm probably confused about a lot of things right now.â
âI ask if we could at least be friends, you say no because itâd be some recipe for disaster, then you practically beg me to stay with you and tell me to touch you while weâre laying down together. You donât think thatâs confusing for me too?â he counters.
Your cheeks flush with embarrassment at the memory of your desperate actions last night, and he instantly looks apologetic. You feel like youâre being unfair, but you feel like heâs being unfair too.
âIâm the one with feelings,â is all you say in your defense.
He swipes at his chin roughly with the back of his hand, smudging the dirt up to his cheek, and then closes his eyes for a second, like the weight of today has finally hit him all at once. He looks exhausted. âRight,â he says, softly, âIâm sorry.â
âYo, Satoru!â one of his teammates yells from the center of the lobby. âCoach needs you, man.â
He rubs a hand down his tired face then throws a haphazard glance over his shoulder. âYeah, Iâll be there in a sec,â he calls out and then looks back at you. You canât make eye contact with him, and just stare at the print on his jersey instead. âIâll sleep in Suguruâs again tonight. The room is yours.â
Thereâs a lump in your throat and you feel like youâre about to cry. âOkay.â
He reaches into his shorts pocket and gives you a room card. âHereâs the spare. I donât need to come grab my stuff for the night, so donât worry.â
âOkay.â
He sounds like he wants to say more, and you see him take a small step towards you, hand reaching out for you, but this time Coach Yagaâs stern voice is calling out to him too. He sighs. âGood night.â
âMhm. Thanks.â
He hesitates before he turns on his heel and you watch his back, with that signature #10 stretched across the fabric of his uniforn, as he jogs through the hotel lobby to his teammates.
The walk back to the hotel room is depressing, and you find yourself dragging your feet all the way there. Once you make your way inside, you look around at the room and see some of Gojoâs belongings scattered around, but it didnât seem like there were any of his essentials. You look down at the spare key card in your handâa promise from him that he wonât try to upset you anymore tonightâand that lump in your throat from earlier comes back.Â
You hated fighting with him. You hated being away from him. Those feelings that you thought would go away just as fast as they came still sat so stubbornly within your heart, and it was becoming impossible to bear.Â
You wonder if meeting him was all just some horrible, twisted mistake.Â
Before you have time to dwell on that sad sentiment, your phone screen lights up with a message.
|| 7:52pm unknown number: kinda sucks youâre not here with us. was looking forward to showing you more of my camera
|| 7:53pm unknown number: this is kai by the way
The features of your face feel heavy as you look down at your phone screen. You donât even notice your eyes are teary until you realize the blur of your vision makes it hard to see the letters as you type out a response.
You just wanted a distraction from all this pain.
|| 7:54pm you: can you send me the address? i wanna be there
a/n. grrrr i love a one-bed trope so much grrrrrrrrr it's gonna do it for me every damn time lol. thanks a bunch for reading!! there's still so much that i've got planned for the series haha i think the second half is gonna be a lot crazier than the first. super excited to write it though.
âž take me to chapter nine!
taglist: @who-can-touch-my-boob @therealestpussyeater @lost-resonance @hojoslutoru @foulprincesscycle @luniunia @alekssashka7 @bsdicinindirdim @tsukikourito @getitsatoru @slut-4-gojo @cactisjuice @kissofife @tiredflame132 @cliosunshine @ethereally-lyann @btszn @prince-wyiilder @semra4 @gojosimp26 @drthymby @ninitoru @bbyxxm @fvsm4x @sadmonke @zoinks1010 @bakuhoethotski @horisdope @sykostyles @aquaberrydolphin @colouringfrogssittinginleaves @ri-sa20 @purplehallow11 @mwtsxri @ritsatoru @bxddiebloss @chwesuh-imnida @mo0nforme @viware @still-fking-single @megumisthirdog @gintokhi @karvokr @cierocanteat @imjustaweirdnerd (hope i didn't miss anyone thank u all sm!!)
#jujutsu kaisen#jujutsu kaisen fanfiction#gojo satoru#gojo x reader#gojo smut#jjk gojo#geto suguru#gojo satoru angst#nanami kento#choso kamo#series#yaga masamichi#alternate universe#college#college au#soccer#sports au#fraternity#sorority#tw drinking#partying#anime#romance#smut#fluff#angst#jjk smut#long fic#jjk series#ongoing series
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
pretend boyfriend but it's in a time where roads are nothing more than muddy tracks, making travel slow and cumbersome. the town's buildings are a mix of weathered wood and crumbling brick, faded paint peeling off their facades. wanted posters, yellow and tattered, are plastered on every available surface, faces of outlaws and fugitives who roam the countryside depicted in greyish ink.
the townsfolk go about their lives with a wary eye, and you go about yours with a sharp one, in search of opportunity: a cowboy too drunk off his wits to know his right from his left. the humble borough of blackthorn doesn't need any more working girls, no more ladies with hair down to their corseted waists beautifying the arms of both bounty hunters and farm hands alike.
that's fine, you reckon. you've always had a knack for survival. your deft fingers have made a living out of slipping into pockets and relieving men of their hard earned coin pouches when they lose themselves in drink and laughter. its not an easier life than that of the ladies in the saloon but it's yours, and you've learned to navigate it with equal cunning and charm.
but as people say, anything that can go wrong, will and tonight nothing seems to go right for you. just as you'd been slipping the stolen bills from your latest mark in between the swell of your breasts, he stirs from his drunken sleep, bedsheet tangled in his spurs as he struggles to rise onto unsteady feet. his movements are sluggish, muddy brown eyes blinking against the dim light of the quaint room.
you don't wait for him to ask any inane questions, you know when you've been caught with your hand in the cookie jar. you run out the door on bare feet, fisting the rough fabric of your dress to lift it above your ankles as you barrel down the stairs.
your shoulders ache from bumping into patrons as you try to quickly weave your way toward the door, your breath coming in ragged, panicked gasps. the saloon is a blur or faces and noise, the jaunty tune coming from the piano as fast paced as the galloping of your heart.
just as you reach the swinging doors, you glance outside through the dusty window panes and see someone right across the street in the patio of the drugstore.
the star on his chest gleaming even in the flickering light of the shop is distinctive. your heart sinks like a stone dropped into a well, the weight of the situation leaden over your puffed shoulders.
but you haven't made it this far while skirting around law and order without a sharp mind. your thoughts swirl in your mind as you run through options. a horse loosely tied to the hitching post out front, sleeping roll behind the saddle. you could take it but risk getting roped off by someone. slipping out the windows would draw too much attention. using the back door near the kitchen would have the owner on your arse.
shit. shit-
then you spot him. sitting alone at a table is a hulking, beast of a man. (his broad shoulders and burly frame makes him resemble more mountain than man tbh.) a small shot glass rests on the scratched surface before him, the only delicate item in his vicinity. the wide-brimmed hat he wears casts a shadow over his face but the glint in his eyes is unmistakable. maybe that's why even the other patrons have given him a wide berth. (the knotted scar that runs from the corner of his cheek pulling his lips into a permanent, twisted sneer makes the hair on the nape of your neck stand on end.)
desperation fuels your next move.
your hand trembles when you place it on the the exposed skin of his forearm that's covered in a fine layer of grime, as does your voice when you speak.
"hey-" you don't get to finish your sentence, feeling the words crumble into ash on your tongue when you realize you're out of time. the drunken idiot from upstairs is storming straight towards you, his nostrils flared, white etched on his knuckles. panic surges through you and so you move.
coming to stand behind the seated stranger, your arms cradle his large head, clammy palms flat on the sweat stained fabric of his union shirt. his body tenses under your touch, muscles cooling like a spring, but you muster all the bravado you can.
"if ya got a problem with me," your voice is steady despite the fear that's settled at the base of your spine, "take it up with my husband."
the drunk comes to an abrupt halt, his anger momentarily replaced by confusion, uncertainty, as he glances between you and the human(?) shield you're clinging to.
the room has fallen silent, all eyes on the unfolding drama. they watch with bated breaths, even the bartender had paused mid-polish, his hand frozen on the glass.
the man wavers, his resolve crumbling like freshly tilled dirt before you. but the final nail in the coffin is when your 'husband' grabs onto your arm and leads you to sit onto his lap, both your legs fitting on top of his one, feeling the tarnished buckle of his leather belt even through the couple of layers of your dress on your arsecheek, his arm cinching tightly around your waist.
his skin feels rough, scarred, yet warm, beneath your hand. (embarrassing that this surprises you.)
you can feel his voice vibrate from his chest and sink into your bones when he aids you in this mess you've created. "ya 'eard m'wife. piss off 'fore i make you."
his mouth twists into an ugly line but concedes defeat, telling your 'husband' to "keep his wh-wife on a tighter leash unless she's keen on ending up on a missing poster alongside the wanted ones."
when you turn in his lap to look outside the window, watching the drunk unsteadily get on his horse and leave, you give the man you're on a muted thanks and move to get up only-
the arm around your waist feels more like an iron band. you're can't get up. you can't leave. your feet don't even touch the wooden floorboards of the saloon. you turn your wide eyes toward him, lips parted in surprise.
he doesn't seem as surprised as you.
"wha'? thought you could jus' up and go 'bout your way?"
you open your mouth wider, to scream maybe, you aren't sure but he cuts you off with a sharp suck of his teeth.
"make trouble and there will be trouble. i'll drag your pretty arse to the sheriffs office by the hair."
the realization of what he is keeps you utterly frozen in place, any fight you'd had bleeding out of you.
a bloody bounty hunter. no wonder everyone had kept their distance.
"i'm gonna be finishin' this bottle and you'll be a good wife and draw me a bath in our hotel room."
(he plucks the dirty money from where you'd kept it and tosses it on the bar top, carrying you straight to where he'd hitched his horse and plops you in front, your back to his barrel of a chest. "youll bathe with me, gotta have you clean for our consummation.")
#i lost all will to continue halfway through idk if you can tell lmao#i went from this is a genius idea to this seems fucking stupid actually#oh well#he lets you run away a max of two times on foot before you come back on your own cuz there are wolves around#:(#simon ghost riley x reader#simon ghost riley x you#simon ghost riley#simon riley x you#simon riley x reader
685 notes
·
View notes
Text
Call me, baby
Hwang Hyunjin x Fem!Reader
⥠Genre - Smut, slow(ish) and then boom porn - Strangers to lovers (non-idol)
⥠Word Count: 7.6k
⥠Summary: Welcome to Rockstar tattoo and piercing, where giving a beautiful stranger and eyebrow piercing can lead to the best fuck of your life.
⥠A/N: I started this as soon as photo's of Hyunjin with that damned eyebrow piercing came out. I am EXHAUSTED the horny took over, I'm ruined and now maybe you are too. đ I wanted to have this be a bit of a slow burn type of thing just so there could be some build up and longing ya know? I don't usually draw things out this long but I wanted to give it a shot. đPlease enjoy it, I worked hard and I'd love to hear feedback. I also only lightly edited it for right now, I'll look over it again later! Gosh I'm exhausted. + reader is depicted as chubby/plus size and is a POC âĄ
⥠Warnings: Pain slut Hyunjin, Descriptive piercing process, Biting, Hair pulling, Appearances by Lee Know, unprotected sex (safe sex is good. be safe ya'll) Oral (f&m receiving), nipple play (kinda? & not for too long + reader has nipple piercings)
⧠Masterlist â§
âHey, man. Welcome to Rockstar tattoo and piercing whatcha lookin for tonight?â Minho, your ex and fellow co-owner of the shop asks as that familiar jingle rings through the empty shop. Youâre too busy cleaning up your space to listen in on what the new customer wants. Youâre sure that itâs something simple since itâs close to midnight and all that gets done this late are simple piercings and tattoos that people will regret in the morning.  Â
âBaby, you got a customer up front.â Minho calls as he makes his way over to his station. The name prompts a fake gag and an award winning eye roll as you move across your station
âDo not call me that, ew.â The echo of Minhoâs chuckle makes him sound closer than he is as he rounds the corner of the wall dividing your spaces. Youâre a two person crew so you get to spend every second that youâre in this shop with your ex which wouldnât be so bad if he and his new girlfriend werenât all over each other every chance that they got. You love the girl and theyâre a much better match than the two of you ever were but itâs been so long since youâve been with someone that you feel like theyâre just teasing you at this point.
âYou used to love that.â With folded arms he leans against your side of the wall and you turn to him with a hand on your hip while the other one is full of supplies.
âAnd I used to love you.â He hisses, holding a hand over his heart with faux pain in his eyes.Â
âOuch.â You throw an empty ink cap at him and you both laugh. âWell since you donât love me Iâll be right back.â He walks over to the front desk, grabbing his jacket from the back of the chair and heading out to the front of the shop.
âWhere the hell are you going?â You whine, running up behind him. He turns to face you with that mischievous glint in his eyes. Does he really need to go get his dick wet right now?Â
âSeriously, Min!â He laughs at your incredulous scoff as he throws on his jacket. âIf Iâm not back in an hour, close up for me, yeah?â With a quick wink and a smirk he rushes out of the door before you even have a chance to protest. You know that heâll be back, he always comes back but you still want to give him a piece of your mind. You flip him off as you watch him pass the large front window and he kisses back at you. You love that you two had a clean break but god does he get on your nerves.Â
âAsshole.â You mumble under your breath as you look down at the form on the counter. âHyunjin?âÂ
You hear shuffling in the very far corner of the waiting area as you flip through his paperwork.Â
âThatâs me.â You smile down at the clipboard once you hear his voice, at least heâs not some rude wasted guy. âYou can come with me.âÂ
When you look up your jaw nearly hits the counter, is beautiful even the right word to describe this man? You donât usually have a type but if you had to pick one it would be the man standing right in front of you. â Uh, hey my nameâs Y/n, Iâll be piercing you tonight and it uh-â
Gosh, his eye contact is intense, how does he do that? âIt says here that you wanna get a horizontal eyebrow piercing?â
âRight.â He shakes his head as he rocks back and forth on his heels and you nod.Â
âAwesome, it should be pretty quick, letâs do this.â You unlock the swing door and allow him back into your station. You decide to close the privacy curtain that separates your space from the rest of the shop since the chances of anyone else coming in is close to zero, youâre not as accessible as the shops close to town so this is the quiet hour for you.
Hyunjin watches as you start collecting the supplies that youâll need. You move carefully, making sure that everything is just how you like it. âHave you been doing this for a long time?â You hadnât even noticed the way that he seems to be nearly looking over your shoulder this entire time.
âLong enough.â He smiles at your shy laugh as you pick a marker from your cup. âWeâve owned this place for about three years.âÂ
âYou and your boyfriend?â You scowl at his words, pulling a chuckle from his chest. âI guess heâs not your boyfriend.â
âHeâs my ex, we already bought this place when we broke up so I couldnât escape him.â A dramatic sigh follows your statement as you motion for him to sit down on the chair in front of you. âWe're friends now, best friends, but I am a single girl.â
Hyunjin cocks his brow, causing you to accidently draw a line across his eyelid. âSorry about that.â He chuckles and you smile at the soft sound.Â
âItâs alright.â You clean him up and the feeling of his gaze burning into you makes you smirk. Youâre more than used to clients staring at you, there are some that will try to make an ungraceful pass at you while theyâre at it but for some reason having Hyunjin stare at you so intensely is welcomed? Maybe because heâs cute. That definitely helps. âReady?â
âReady.â You mark him perfectly this time and point him towards the mirror to check if he likes the placement. âPerfect.â
âAwesome letâs stick ya then.â You motion him towards your reclined chair and he gracefully fills the spot with his tall frame. âYouâre not scared of needles are you?â
âNot at all.â The smirk on his face as he stares up at the ceiling catches you off guard. Youâve never seen anyone smile at the thought of getting stabbed before. You wipe your hands and snap on your gloves before moving in front of your rolling tray where all of your supplies are set up. âDid it hurt when you got yours?â
âNope, but thatâs probably because I did it myself.â You grab your scissor clamp and move next to Hyunjin. âOkay, so, the steps are to clamp the site, pierce it, feed the jewelry through and then youâre out of here.â
âSounds easy enough, go ahead.â You nod leaning over him gently. This is the first time in all of your years as a piercing artist that youâve felt self conscious about the deep V cut of your shirt. You usually couldnât care less but right now youâre almost hyper aware of the way that youâre presenting yourself to the man in front of you. Youâre also hyper aware of the way that heâs staring right at the lacey red of your bra thatâs peeking out, or is it the studs of your nipple piercing pressing against your tight cotton shirt thatâs caught his attention? Either way, the way that heâs staring is causing something that you havenât felt in awhile to stir deep in your stomach.
âGonna clamp you now, it shouldnât hurt but just take a deep breath anyway.â You whisper as you turn his head a bit to get a better look at the piercing site. Now heâs really got a good view. Heâs perfectly still as you clamp him and you praise him for every little thing that he does right, he seems to take a liking to that since every time something sweet comes out of your mouth he hums with contentment.Â
âReady for the stick?â
âGo ahead.â He licks his lips while his gaze is still trained on your chest and you canât help but to push your thighs together. He seemed to have noticed since a ghost of a smile adorned his lips right after.Â
âBreath in.â He follows your instruction and you position the needle right at the mark only pushing a bit to prepare him. âAnd out.â He was an easy stick, it went in perfectly. It was smooth and quick and he definitely hissed a moan when you did it. You stay in place, leaning over him with the plastic needle still in.Â
âEverything good?â The sound of his moan rang through your ears as you avoided eye contact with him. He hums a confirmation, his eyes are shut now and his bottom lip is between his teeth. Good god. Did he not notice or does he just not care? Does he have a thing for pain? âIâm going to uh- feed the jewelry through.âÂ
You move his head a bit, trying to find the best position for the light to hit him. Why is the lighting so shitty all of the sudden? âEverything alright?â Thereâs a slight chuckle in his voice and you sigh.
âYeah I just canât get a good light right now. Itâs like my damn shadow moved in the way.â You move a bit back and forth but nothing is comfortable enough. âCan I like⊠could you just move your hip over a bit?â He does as you ask immediately and you swiftly prop your knee up on the chair.Â
âThanks, that's so much better.â You grab the jewelry, and wedge it into the plastic needle for the feed through. âYouâll feel a bit of pressure, it might sting okay?â
âMmhmm.â Just as youâre about to move the needle you feel the soft brush of his fingers on your inner thigh. That had to be an accident right? Do you want it to be an accident? Not really.
âOne, two, go.â You slowly feed the jewelry through and this time a soft grunt leaves his lips but thatâs not all. You freeze when you feel it, glancing down at Hyunjin while his eyes are still closed and his fingers grip the flesh of your inner thigh. âGood?â
âGreat.â Itâs a miracle that you didnât moan at the feeling of him grabbing you but you decide to thank whatever higher power saved you instead of thinking about what ifâs. One thingâs clear though; he definitely has a thing for pain.
âLet me just -â You reach over to your rolling tray and his grip on your thigh loosens but he doesnât let go. â- Just gotta put the ball on the end.â You secure his jewelry, screwing on the end and wiping it down with bactine.Â
âDone.â He sighs but he doesnât move. You look down at him, expecting him to say something, but he stays silent. You take a deep breath, trying to ignore the electricity that having his hand inches away from your heat is causing. âWanna look at it?â
He nods, finally moving his hand, now maybe you can breathe normally. You both move at the same time but he sits up much slower than expected. âFeeling good?â Hyunjin hums as he adjusts his pants and makes his way over to the mirror, leaning in to get a good look at the new accessory.Â
âSo good.â Yup, he has a pain kink. Itâs confirmed.
Once youâve cleaned up all the immediate things and rid yourself of your gloves you move over towards him slowly. Usually youâd make small talk but you donât feel too capable of doing that with the way that your core is pulsing with need at the moment.Â
You watch as he studies the piercing. You should be looking at it too but you canât focus on anything but the sharp beauty of his features and the way that his wine red hair falls against his temples and compliments the blush running up his neck. As much as you try to stop yourself you canât help but indulge in taking him in further. You canât help but to let your gaze run down the length of his strong arm and admire the way that his black sweats are hanging from his hips. Your eyes linger on the hem of his pants for a second too long and thatâs when you notice it. Right below the perfect bow of his drawstrings is a delicious bulge that you desperately want to show attention to. Your tongue darts out, licking at the corner of your mouth a bit as you eye him. Snap out of it, come on.
âThink I should get a tattoo there?â Your eyes snap to his reflection but heâs already looking at you. Fuck, did he catch you staring? Of course he did, it was so obvious. âIâve been thinking about it.âÂ
His smile makes you feel like you could explode at any second but you decide to try a bit harder to contain yourself. âI think that could be hot.â Fuck, no no no, why did you say that.
âHot? You think so?â He cocks his eyebrow just like he did earlier but this time the gold stud adorning his thick brow makes a shiver run up your spine and sends a spark to your clit. He was already hot without the piercing but now itâs just unfair.
âUh yeah, I do.â Before you can try to turn around and make your escape from further embarrassing yourself he turns to you.Â
âWould you do it?â His eyes are focused on yours and for some reason you canât find it in you to look away.Â
âDoâŠyour hip tattoo?â He nods and you shift your weight as you imagine the process. Could you even stand to be that close to his dick? Youâre standing in front of him right now and you feel like you could combust from the eye contact. Surely youâll melt if you end up having to stare at his hard dick for hours while he gets off on the pain of your needle for a second time.Â
âI would.â Your answer leaves your lips in a half whisper before you can even think about it but the smile that pulls at his lips makes you forget your prior argument. âJust let me know when.â
âDo you have a card?âÂ
âUp front, Iâll give it to you with your care instructions.â You find yourself glancing down one more time before attempting to blink away all of your horny thoughts. As much as you want to fall to your knees and relieve him of his pain induced hard on you have to keep it professional, even if you were just caught staring at his dick print. âYou paid when you came in, right?â
Quickly, you make your way around him to open your curtain and lead him to the counter. âYeah I did.â You can feel him close behind you as you unlock the swing door to let him out.
âBut you did such a great job.â The slam of the small door behind him makes you jump a bit but his following question is what really did it. âDo you take tips? Or could I give you more than that?â
You choke a bit on your inhale but at the same time there couldnât possibly be a hint of oxygen left in your body with the way that heâs looking at you with his arms crossed and leaning on the counter. Your brain isnât working anymore, itâs completely smooth as you stare back at Hyunjinâs cool smile. Hell, if heâs offering youâre going to take it.
Just as youâre about to calculate your own suggestive reply that familiar jingle echoes off the walls and your gaze lands on none-other than your godforsaken ex. He eyes you as you stand behind the counter with red cheeks and your palms spread and pressing into the desk.Â
âAll good?â He looks between you and Hyunjin with raised brows. You force a smile as you frantically scan the desk for the care instruction packet.Â
âYup, all good.â The sigh that follows your sentence is less than convincing but Minho lets it slide in the name of trusting you. You turn your attention back to Hyunjin whoâs eyes were already on you. âSo here are the care instructions. Donât change it for about two months and uh, just make sure to keep it clean and um yeah everything that you need to know is in here.â
He takes the packet, brushing his fingers against yours in the process. Hopefully the way that you shivered wasnât too obvious. Are you really that down bad? Usually youâre witty and flirty, you tend to have a pretty smart mouth with customers but as soon as you saw Hyunjin all of that went right out the window.Â
âYour card.â He nods towards the display on the desk and you quickly grab one for him.
âIt has the shop number and my instagram on there. If you want to contact me directly, Instagram is the best way to do it but Iâm here almost everyday. If Iâm not coming in, I'll post it on my story.â He flips the card between his fingers allowing you to get a good look at what you wish were still grabbing at the tender flesh of your thighs. Your focus breaks when he rubs the card between his fingers and a second one falls to the counter. âOh, mustâve given you two by accident.â
âSo Iâll message you.â Standing straight he slips the card into his pocket. âIf I have any questions.â He takes a step back, taking you in one more time.Â
âYeah, Iâll answer as fast as I can.âÂ
âBaby, did you use the last of the caps?â Minho calls from the storage room and the scoff that follows makes Hyunjin laugh.Â
âStop calling me that for goodness sake.â With the flash of a quick smile and mumbled goodnight you leave Hyunjin at the front and head over to your annoying cock blocking ex. Once you get to him you see him leaning against the storage room door with his eyes on his phone screen. âI thought you were looking for caps.â
âNah, figured that you needed me to save you. That guy shouldâve been gone already.â Did he seriously just ruin any chance that you had at getting laid tonight? And by a man as hot as Hyunjin at that.Â
âWe were talking.â
âYou donât do small talk.â Minhoâs pinched brows earns him an eye roll as you head over to your station. âSo he wasnât bothering you?â
âFar from it.â The way that youâre aggressively cleaning your tray gives Minho all the hints he needs but it would be out of character for him to just drop the topic. Â
"Then what was he doing?" Minho asks in his teasing tone that youâve grown to be more than familiar with. You pause and sigh as your mind lingers on the feel of Hyunjinâs fingers gripping you and the sounds he made with each hint of pain.Â
"He was trying to make me interested."Â
âWas it working?â The silence that followed his question spoke louder than any words could. âHis number is on the form ya know.â
âJust lock up, Minho. Iâm not breaking any privacy laws just so I can get fucked.â He throws his hands up in surrender, backing away and heading to the front. You close your eyes, taking a deep breath to try and contain the many emotions running through you. You shouldâve been on your game tonight but Hyunjin just threw you off. You havenât been that attracted to anyone in so long that all of your skills went right out the window as soon as he looked at you. Maybe heâll message you? Ask you a question or two and then ask you out. What if he doesnât? What if Minho scared him off and you never hear from him again?
âBaby.âÂ
âLee Minho, stop calling me -â You pause when you turn to him, looking down at the card heâs offering you between his fingers. âWhat?â He extends his arm to you further, earning his third eye roll of the day as you snatch the cardstock away from him.
âItâs my card.â You shrug at him.
âTurn it over.â Your pulse picks up a bit once you notice the red ink on the back of the card. Hyunjinâs name and number is written in pretty symbols right across the middle with a small note. âCall me, baby.â
âIâll stop calling you that now.âÂ
Sleep didn't come easy last night but you sure did at the thought of Hyunjin. It doesn't help that you texted him immediately and he didn't waste a second before replying to you. Your night was spent getting to know him a bit as your mind danced on the idea of him fucking you into your mattress. The amount of time that you pretended that your fingers were his slender ones while you answered one of his questions is actually award winning. The taping of your cum covered fingers against your screen went on until you tired yourself out and fell asleep while waiting for his next text.Â
âGoing out.â Minho looked up from the sketch book in front of him just in time to watch as you grabbed your jacket from the chair next to his.Â
âDid âbabyâ call?â For the first time in a while you find yourself smiling and unbothered by his teasing. âShe's smiling, did you finally catch a dick.â
âI'll let you know in a couple of hours.â The look on Minhoâs face isn't one that you see often but it's your absolute favorite. âI'll be back, baby.â
You barely got to knock twice before the door to Hyunjinâs apartment swung open. He looks just as good if not better than he did last night and the fact that youâve gotten to know him a bit better over text for the past couple of hours makes you feel like a college student sneaking into someone's dorm after curfew. Itâs safe to say that you have a big fat crush now.
âHey, nice piercing.â He pulls you into a quick hug before ushering you further into his place. Your eyes wander across his walls, taking in every detail. He really is the artsy type.Â
âThanks, some girl did it for me last night.â He watches you take in his space with hungry eyes, no matter how much he tells himself that he just met you and that he wants to take it slow he canât seem to pace himself. The amount of times that he came into his fist last night just thinking of how pretty your nipple piercings must be and how your thighs would wrap perfectly around him is insane. Unfortunately, the orgasms didnât put out the fire that burned for you deep in his stomach, it only made the flame bigger.
âOh yeah?â You face him as you peel your jacket off slowly, letting it slide off of your shoulders and down your arms so gracefully that he couldnât possibly ignore it. âWas she hot?â
His eyes fix on the fabric stretching tight against your chest, how dare you call that a shirt. Itâs keeping little to nothing to the imagination but he canât say that heâs mad at it. âSo fucking hot, I couldnât stop staring at her.â
Your jacket finds a home on the arm of his couch while you check out the paintings on his living room wall. The stretched canvas and sheets of beautifully stained paper are littered all over the ivory wall, serving as the only real means of decoration in this area of the room. âDo you think that she noticed?â
The energy around you turns electric as he steps up behind you, just close enough not to touch you. âI hope that she did.âÂ
âWhy?â Your breathing is slow and shallow as your eyes run across the colors of the paintings on the wall. Youâre not really taking in the beauty of the art anymore, youâre more concerned with the masterpiece standing behind you and what heâll say next.
âSo that she doesnât feel surprised when I say -â He leans into you, fiddling with one of the paintings and pressing himself lightly into your back. A blistering heat washes over you at the feel of him against you. Itâs so much more than you imagined it to be. â- That I think that sheâs beautiful.â
He reaches for another painting, stepping forward just a bit to be closer to you. âAnd that as much as I want to take it slow and get to know her -â He slowly retracts his hand, stepping back and breaking all contact. You sigh, swallowing hard as you hang on each of his words. âI just canât go another second without knowing what she feels like.â
You turn your head to the side, catching a glimpse of his burning gaze as he stares down at you. His dark eyes are undressing you before he even gets the chance to touch you. Something like you did to him yesterday. âI think that sheâd feel the same way.â Itâs a bit of a challenge but you manage to hold eye contact with him as you turn your body to face him.
âYou think sheâd let me touch her?â Eyes, lips, chest and repeat. Thatâs the pattern that his gaze follows while he waits for your answer.Â
âI think she wants you to, so so badly.â His eyes meet yours and his hands are on you in an instant, grabbing at the plush of your waist and pushing you against the wall of art work behind you.Â
âThank god.â He whispers against your lips before attaching them in desperate hunger. The sound of paper and canvas falling to the floor is merely background noise in the heat of the moment.
Heâs soft and sweet like honey, his touch is like satin against your skin and your head is fuzzy. Holy fuck. He swallows the moan that escapes you as you welcome his tongue into your mouth, offering his own sinful sounds as a counter. His hands are grabbing at the exposed skin of your stomach while he pushes your shirt up to expose more of you. Your hands fist the fabric of his shirt, you want him closer. You need him closer. He pulls away abruptly, staring down at you panting and flushed. He takes a step back and you take a step forward.Â
âThink sheâll let me fuck her?â He continues to step back from you and you match each move that he makes. Your hands find the bottom hem of your shirt and you pull the fabric over your head, revealing your flimsy lace bra to him. A hiss falls from his lips as he falls back into his couch. Sitting with his legs spread and ready for you, the perfect seat.Â
âYou better fuck her.â Once you climb onto his lap his lips are back on yours in an instant. The kiss is hungry, desirous, passionate. Itâs everything that you knew it would be and more. His palms rest on your breasts, kneading the flesh and flicking at the heart studs of your nipple piercings. A shiver runs over you at the feeling and Hyunjin smiles against you at the reaction.
âSensitive?â He mumbles, following with a kiss and you nod with a deep moan. âFuck.â He pushes your breast together, jiggling them in his palms while he watches with his bottom lip between his teeth.Â
âI wanted to see these so badly last night.â You knew he was staring. âWanted to run my tongue over these pretty little studs.âÂ
âWhatâs stopping you now?â You grind your hips into him, milking a choked moan from his throat. Heâs so hard underneath you, his sweat pants are doing little to restrain his pulsing cock from pressing into your needy core but even that bit of pressure is not enough to satiate your hunger. His fingers peel down the lace of your bra and you watch as his tongue dips out of his mouth and swirls the silver jewelry. âHyunjin.âÂ
He hums, content with the way that his name sounds falling from your pretty lips, itâs then that you remember last night. Praise and pain, those are his things right? Letâs test it out.
The feeling of his tongue laving over your sensitive peak breaks you out of your thoughts and fogs your mind all over again. He shows both of your breasts equal attention, wetting your nipples with long drags of his tongue followed by a skillful swirl of the muscle around your shiny silver bars. â So good, oh my god.â He hums, sucking a bit harder at the sound of your sweet words.Â
Your fingers lace through the wine red strands of his hair, scratching and rubbing at his scalp for a bit until he grazes his teeth over the sensitive peak of your nipple. Youâre pulling at his roots before you can even process it but the pornographic moan that escapes him as he falls into your touch makes you happy that you did it.
âA pain slut?â Matching smirks paint your faces but his is quickly swept away when you bring your other hand up through his roots and pull again. âI knew it.â You grind into him, the moans escaping him are making you hungry for friction all over again.Â
His hands grasp your hips, gripping you so tightly that youâre sure there will be beautiful bruises there in the morning. âWhat gave me away?â His eyes stay on yours as you hold his head back by his hair. Yesterday his gaze was blinding but tonight you find it easier to handle the heat that it causes to rise on the surface of your skin. Youâre okay with going blind if heâs the last thing that you see.Â
âHm.â His eyes flutter shut at the feeling of your lips ghosting over his pulse âMaybe it was the way you moaned when I stuck you.â Sloppy kisses and small nibbles of his milky flesh draws a moan similar to the one thatâs been playing in your head all night to leave his blushed lips.
âOr the way that you grabbed my thigh.â Your teeth sink into the flesh of his neck and the sound that he makes in response is nearly enough to make you cum on the spot. âOr how hard you were when I was finished.â
âDo that again.â So biting is his favorite, huh?Â
âSay please.âÂ
âPlease, do that again. Bite me, harder. Please let me feel that again.â Heâs begging? Youâve never been with a man who was willing to do that. A mumbled praise makes his cock twitch against you as one of his hands slips down to your ass, gripping the cheek firmly but not squeezing. Your teeth sink into his neck again, a deep guttural groan escapes him while his fingers dig into the soft flesh of your ass through your jeans. âOh, baby.â
You pull away at the feeling of a warm spot beneath you. When you look down at your clothed cores the sticky wet spot presents itself to you. He came just from you biting him and he's still hard. No fucking way.
âYou made a mess.â A familiar darkness falls upon his gaze and now it's your turn to moan from the grip he has on your hair. âClean it up for me, angel.â
You crawl backwards off of his lap, lowering down onto your knees as his grip in your hair ensures that your eyes stay on his. He shimmies his pants down with his free hand, your eye contact falters for just a second so that you can steal a glance at his cock. Heâs bigger than you thought heâd be, long and curved ever so slightly. The angry red tip is glistening with cum in the low light, you run your tongue along your lips at the thought of sucking him clean.Â
âOne day youâll give me a pretty tattoo right here, wonât you?â He pulls your hair towards him, controlling your head so that you lean into his hip. You plant a sloppy kiss against his skin, nipping and licking like a desperate puppy. His cock twitches at the feel of your lips on the newly discovered patch of skin. âIâll be hard as a rock with your pretty face so close to my cock.â He moves your head over just enough for you to lick up some of the cum from his flawless thigh.Â
âYou think you could do it? Think you could be that close to my cock and not put me in your mouth?â Little does he know that youâve already thought about it and the answer is no. Hell no, absolutely not. âMaybe it would be me who loses control.â
He yanks back on your hair, lifting your head back up to meet his gaze. He brings his bent pointer finger to your chin and runs his thumb down your swollen lips. âI have a feeling that Iâll be addicted to this mouth.â His eyebrow piercing catches the light as he stares down at you and you canât help but to feel turned on by the fact that you did that to him. Youâre responsible for that pretty stud on this pretty man.Â
âLetâs see if Iâm right.â You open your mouth eagerly once he sits back and guides you over to his waiting cock. A hiss escapes him once you take him to the hilt, swallowing around him with watery eyes. He marvels at the way your pretty lips stretch around him, taking every single inch of him until his tip makes your throat bulge and your mouth water. You bob your head, licking and sucking him clean. The taste of his cum is so sweet, so perfect, maybe youâre just insanely horny or maybe heâs your new favorite candy. The only thing youâll have a craving for from this point on.Â
âThat throat is taking me so well.â The vibration of your hum makes Hyunjin bite his lip as he watches you. You bring your hands up to his naked thighs and claw your nails lightly down the exposed skin. His cock twitches in your mouth and your pussy throbs at the feeling of it. Youâre a big fan of foreplay, itâs super important and fun and everything but you would do anything to skip all of this and simply feel Hyunjinâs cock sink into your dripping pussy. âThis is what you wanted yesterday isnât it? This is what you wanted when you were staring at my dick?â
The deep rasp of his voice as he asks such filthy questions makes you press your thighs together, Hyunjin moves his foot in between your knees. Kicking your legs apart and taking away the relief you were chasing.
âNeed me now?â Your desperate gaze up at him is all the answer that he needs. He lets go of your hair and you slowly come up off of his cock, swirling your tongue around the tip a bit and releasing him with a string of spit still connecting you. He offers you his hand to help you up off of your knees before dropping to his own right in front of you.Â
With a burning gaze on your naked stomach he unbuttons your jeans and slowly drags them over the curve of your hips. His eyes scan every inch of newly exposed skin, leaving sweet soft kisses against the silky skin of your thighs. He takes a deep breath before pulling your panties down, his hands lingering against your bare skin as he admires your body. He leans in and places a soft kiss against your exposed center once you step out of your panties. What was supposed to be a simple kiss turned into a few kitten licks against your clit which then quickly evolved into long drags of his tongue through your folds while he palms your ass.Â
âHyun- Hyunjin holy fuck.â Your fingers thread into his dark strands again, lightly pulling at his roots and milking moans from him. âPlease fuck me. Please just fuck me I want to feel you.â
âGotta get you ready.â He spits onto your clit, watching it drip down your lips a bit before catching with his tongue and spreading it over your folds. âI need my girl dripping around my cock.â
His lips wrap around your clit and you throw your head back in a silent scream before looking down at him. His eyes are closed as he laps at your pussy, sucking and licking like his life depends on it. You admire the shimmer of his fresh piercing as you watch him, pathetic whimpers falling from you as he dangles your orgasm in front of your face. Youâve been thinking about him for hours and now youâve finally got him. You get to cum on his tongue and watch him slurp up every drip of your essence.
âIâm gonna cum, oh my god.â Your grip on his hair tightens and he hisses against you. He swirls his skilled tongue around your swollen clit a couple of times and you can feel the blistering heat setting all over your body. Youâre so close, itâs so good and then he pulls away.
âHyun-â Your whine is cut off by the soft yet aggressive feeling of his lips on yours.
âI want you to cum on my cock.â The taste of your pussy on his tongue distracts you from the feeling of him guiding you to the couch. He pushes you down, watching you with a smirk as he pushes his damp hair out of his face. You watch as he pulls his shirt over his head, balling it up and using it to dap at the sweat on his forehead before throwing it to the side with the rest of your clothes. âDo me a favor.â
His fingers dig into your plush waist as he positions you. He props his knee on the soft cushion, lining himself up with your entrance and teasing your sopping folds with his leaky tip. âAnything.â You fist the pillow right above you, placing it under your head to get a bit more comfortable.Â
âCall me baby.â He slips into you before you can even reply to him, stretching you out so deliciously and filling up your gushing pussy until his tip kisses your cervix. The moan that echoes through his apartment is high pitched and airy, your lungs burn from the electricity charged air as you cry out for him, gripping at the couch cushions as you try to ground yourself.
âBaby.â The first time that his hips snap into you his jaw clenches and his eyes roll to the back of his head. His imagination barely did you justice last night, his fist is nothing compared to the way that your pussy is clenching around him. The ungodly squelches of his cock plunging into you sends shivers down his spine.Â
âFuck, youâre heaven.â He coos, the rasp in his voice makes your pussy clench around him as he presses your thighs back towards your chest. Hyunjin picks up the pace, snapping into you with unholy force.Â
Itâs been so long since youâve felt anything but your own fingers and itâs been even longer since youâve been fucked this good. Not even Minho can top this and he was the best fuck you ever had. The mascara stained tears running down your cheeks translates all of that to Hyunjin without you having to say a word, itâs not like you could say anything but his name even if you wanted to. Your orgasm creeps up on you again, dangling in front of you like bait for a fish.
âHyun - Hyunjin please donât stop. Gonna cum gonna -â You cry out as he slams into you, filling you to the hilt and staying as still as possible. âPlease please, âs so close please.â
âNot yet, baby.â he beckons you with two fingers, motioning for you to sit up. He helps you up, shifting your position so that youâre on top of him. You clench around him at the movement and he hisses at the tight feel of you. Heâs close too but he wants you to fall apart on top of him. He wants to see you fall apart up close so that he can fuck his fist to the memory of it for days after.
 âRide me, come on.â A firm slap to your ass makes your hips buck into him as you start to move along his length.Â
Youâre fucked out, chasing your pleasure desperately on top of a pretty man with a pretty cock. He wraps his arms around you, hugging you against his chest when he suddenly starts fucking up into you. Heâs impossibly deep and you find yourself gasping for air against his shoulder. Moans and grunts fill the hot air as you fuck each other. For each thrust into you, you grind down on his cock, keeping him deliciously deep in your cunt. Your teeth mindlessly graze over the slope of his shoulder before you bite down into him. Bite, lick, suck. Thatâs the pattern you follow, over and over again. Making him sing for you as his fingers caress your spine.Â
âCome on, you can do it harder than that.â He gasps when you accept his challenge, biting into him with a bruising force. His thrusts become more erratic as he nears his climax but heâs determined to let you soak his cock before he pulls out. âLook at me, baby.â
He leans back into the sofa and his hand moves between your bodies once your eyes meet his. His middle and pointer finger rubs circles into your clit while he ruts up into you âYes yes, yes âs so good.âÂ
âYou like my cock, pretty girl?â The fog in your brain is so thick that you canât help but to babble as your orgasm climbs up your spine for the third time tonight.
âLove it. Love cock, you -youâre cock. Hyunjin, âm gonna cum o-on your cock.â He thought that you were breathtaking before but watching you cock drunk and fucked out while youâre bouncing on his dick might be his favorite way to see you.Â
âGo ahead, cum on my cock.â With a few more sloppy thrusts your body trembles against him as you come undone on top of him. He fucks you through it, keeping his fingers pressed against your clit as you squirm on top of him. Your vision goes white and thereâs a ringing in your ears that blocks out every word of praise that falls from Hyunjinâs lips. The only thing that you can register is the pressure of his cock as he simultaneously abuses your cervix and clit.Â
âHyun- fuck fuckfuck. So much. Too much.â Once you find the strength to open your eyes you're met with Hyunjin smiling up at you with pinched brows. âYou can take it.â
âPull my hair, baby.â Your trembling hands find their way along the familiar path of his scalp seconds after his request. Pulling at his roots with a delicious force that makes Hyunjinâs eyes roll back as he licks his lips.
âOh fuck, youâre gonna make me cum.â Moans and whines fall from you nonstop as he fucks into your swollen and sensitive cunt, the wet sound of your arosual where Hyunjinâs cock disappears into you echoes off the walls until he stops, breath hitching in his throat. âCome here.â
His hand is in your hair before you can protest, lifting you off of him and onto your knees. Your cunt feels so empty without him inside of you. âGonna let me cum on those pretty tits?â
âYeah, yeah please. Wan' your cum, baby.â He throws his head back, pumping his slick cock in front of your face while you mindlessly slur praises for him. âYouâre so fucking pretty, please let me have it. Please, I wan' Jinnieâs cum.âÂ
âBaby, baby, cumming. Iâm fucking cumming.â You both watch as thick ropes of his cum paints your breasts. Dripping over your nipples and the shiny studs just how Hyunjin pictured it last night. âShit.âÂ
Your panting fills the room as you both take a second to come down from your high. Hyunjin offers you his hand, helping you up from your knees and catching you when you stumble a bit with a chuckle. âLet me clean you up so you can lie down.â He sits you on the couch, grabbing his sweats and pulling them on before making his way to the bathroom for a wet cloth.Â
You blink a couple of times, trying your best to adjust to the light around you. Itâs dim but everything seemed darker in your fucked out haze. You settle against the armrest of the sofa, smiling like an idiot while the pulsing of your clit reminds you of everything that just happened. Who wouldâve thought that an eyebrow piercing could lead you to having the best fuck of your life. Just as you allow your eyes to flutter shut you feel a heavy vibration under you. With a groan you lift yourself up and search for the source. Itâs your jacket, it must be your phone. Oh my gosh, Minho! You sit up with all the strength that you can muster, unlocking your phone and checking your messages.Â
âEverything alright?â Hyunjin questions as he kneels in front of you with a warm cloth in hand.
âYup, just fine.â You grin down at your screen before pushing your phone to the side and allowing Hyunjin to wipe you clean.
From Minho: Knew you werenât coming back. Â
#Eyebrow Piercing Hyunjin has ruined me#stray kids#skz#skz imagines#stray kids scenarios#skz x reader#skz smut#stray kids smut#hyunjin stray kids#hyunjin scenarios#hwang hyunjin#hwang hyunjin x reader#hyunjin x reader#skz hyunjin smut#hwang hyunjin smut#hyunjin smut#hyunjin piercing#stray kids fanfic#stray kids imagines#stray kids hyunjin#stray kids x reader#hyunjin imagines#skz hyunjin#eyebrow piercing hyunjin#tw piercings#skz scenarios#skz hard thoughts#skz imagine#skz au
1K notes
·
View notes